cum_fw-la populi_fw-la multitudine_fw-la copiosa_fw-la ac_fw-la omnibus_fw-la adhuc_fw-la in_o eodem_fw-la parliamento_fw-la personalit_fw-la '_o existent_a '_o votis_fw-la regiis_fw-la unanimiter_fw-la consentientibus_fw-la praeceptum_fw-la &_o decret_a '_o fuit_fw-la quod_fw-la monasterium_fw-la sancti_fw-la edmundi_fw-la etc._n etc._n sit_fw-la ab_fw-la omni_fw-la jurisdictione_n episcopor_n '_o com'_v illius_fw-la ex_fw-la tunc_fw-la imperpet_n '_o funditus_fw-la liberum_fw-la &_o exemptum_fw-la etc._n etc._n illustris_fw-la rex_fw-la hardicanutus_n pred'_fw-fr regis_fw-la canuti_n filius_fw-la haeres_fw-la &_o success_n ac_fw-la svi_fw-la patris_fw-la vestigior_n '_o devotus_fw-la imitator_n etc._n etc._n cum_fw-la laud_fw-la &_o favore_fw-la aegelnod_n '_o dorobornensis_n nunc_fw-la cantuariensis_n &_o alfrici_fw-la eborac_n '_o episcopor_n '_o aliorumque_fw-la episcopor_n '_o suffragan_n '_o nec_fw-la non_fw-la cunctorum_fw-la regni_fw-la mei_fw-la mandanorum_fw-la principum_fw-la descriptum_fw-la constituit_fw-la roboravitque_fw-la praeceptum_fw-la be_v act_n of_o parliament_n ibidem_fw-la ibidem_fw-la rex_fw-la eldredus_fw-la convocavit_fw-la magnatos_fw-la episcopos_fw-la proceres_fw-la &_o optimates_fw-la ad_fw-la tractandum_fw-la de_fw-la publicis_fw-la negotiis_fw-la regni_fw-la and_o this_o be_v a_o parliament_n 3._o inst_z 4._o p._n 3._o but_o none_o of_o these_o you_o will_v say_v have_v the_o obligation_n of_o law_n upon_o we_o well_o let_v we_o see_v those_o act_n of_o parliament_n which_o have_v and_o what_o be_v the_o difference_n by_o the_o way_n no_o act_n of_o parliament_n be_v now_o nor_o these_o 400_o year_n have_v have_v the_o force_n of_o statute-law_n in_o england_n but_o those_o make_v in_o henry_n the_o three_o time_n and_o since_o and_o what_o be_v the_o first_o and_o great_a act_n of_o magna_fw-la charta_fw-la but_o henry_n by_o the_o grace_n of_o god_n king_n of_o england_n lord_n of_o parliament_n magna_fw-la charta_fw-la a_o act_n of_o parliament_n ireland_n etc._n etc._n we_o have_v grant_v to_o god_n and_o by_o this_o our_o present_a charter_n have_v confirm_v for_o we_o and_o our_o heir_n for_o ever_o that_o the_o church_n of_o england_n shall_v be_v free_a and_o shall_v have_v all_o her_o whole_a right_n and_o liberty_n inviolable_a we_o have_v grant_v also_o and_o give_v to_o all_o the_o freeman_n of_o our_o realm_n for_o we_o and_o our_o heir_n for_o ever_o those_o liberty_n underwritten_a to_o have_v and_o to_o hold_v to_o they_o and_o their_o heir_n of_o we_o and_o our_o heir_n for_o ever_o note_v this_o great_a charter_n which_o make_v the_o church_n and_o bene_fw-la nota_fw-la bene_fw-la kingdom_n of_o england_n the_o most_o free_a in_o the_o world_n be_v a_o free_a and_o voluntary_a act_n of_o a_o english_a monarch_n in_o parliament_n and_o all_o that_o violation_n and_o destruction_n of_o all_o those_o happy_a grant_n and_o concession_n both_o in_o church_n and_o state_n have_v be_v make_v by_o a_o curse_a conspiracy_n of_o a_o factious_a and_o seditious_a company_n of_o man_n false_o and_o most_o injurious_o arrogate_a to_o themselves_o the_o name_n of_o parliament_n without_o and_o against_o the_o king_n good_a mind_n and_o pleasure_n charta_fw-la foresta_n be_v henry_n by_o the_o grace_n of_o god_n king_n of_o england_n lord_n of_o ireland_n duke_n of_o normandy_n and_o of_o guienne_n etc._n etc._n we_o will_v that_o all_o forest_n which_o king_n henry_n our_o grandfather_n affore_v shall_v be_v view_v by_o good_a and_o lawful_a man_n etc._n etc._n statutum_n hiberniae_fw-la be_v nothing_o else_o but_o henry_n by_o the_o grace_n of_o god_n king_n of_o england_n etc._n etc._n to_o his_o trusty_a and_o well-beloved_a gerard_n son_n of_o maurice_n justicer_n of_o ireland_n greeting_n command_v he_o to_o cause_v the_o custom_n recite_v in_o the_o act_n and_o use_v in_o england_n to_o be_v proclaim_v and_o straight_o keep_v and_o observe_v in_o ireland_n statutum_n de_fw-fr anno_fw-la bissextili_fw-la be_v the_o king_n unto_o the_o justice_n of_o the_o 3._o an._n 21._o h._n 3._o bench_n greeting_n etc._n etc._n the_o statute_n entitle_v assisa_n panis_fw-la &_o cervisiae_fw-la be_v 3._o an._n 51._o h._n 3._o the_o king_n to_o all_o to_o who_o these_o present_n shall_v come_v greeting_n we_o have_v see_v certain_a ordinance_n etc._n etc._n stat._n de_fw-fr scaccario_fw-la the_o king_n command_v that_o all_o manner_n of_o bailiff_n sheriff_n 3._o an._n 51._o h._n 3._o and_o other_o officer_n as_o well_o justice_n of_o chester_n etc._n etc._n statute_n make_v in_o the_o parliament_n at_o marleborough_n wherein_o the_o king_n 3._o an._n 52._o h._n 3._o make_v these_o act_n ordinance_n and_o statute_n underwritten_a which_o he_o will_v to_o be_v observe_v for_o ever_o firm_o and_o inviolable_o of_o all_o his_o subject_n as_o well_o high_a as_o low_a statute_n of_o westminster_n the_o first_o be_v the_o act_n of_o edward_n the_o son_n of_o 1._o an._n 3._o ed._n 1._o henry_n etc._n etc._n by_o his_o council_n and_o the_o assent_n of_o archbishop_n bishop_n abbot_n prior_n earl_n baron_n and_o all_o the_o commonalty_n of_o the_o realm_n etc._n etc._n the_o king_n ordain_v and_o establish_v these_o act_n underwritten_a which_o he_o intend_v to_o be_v necessary_a and_o profitable_a unto_o the_o whole_a realm_n first_o the_o king_n will_v and_o command_v that_o the_o peace_n of_o holy_a church_n and_o of_o the_o land_n be_v well_o keep_v and_o maintain_v in_o all_o point_n and_o that_o common_a right_n be_v do_v to_o all_o as_o well_o poor_a as_o rich_a without_o respect_n of_o person_n etc._n etc._n statute_n make_v at_o gloucester_n where_o our_o sovereign_a lord_n the_o king_n for_o 1._o an._n 6._o ed._n 1._o the_o amendment_n of_o the_o land_n and_o for_o the_o relief_n of_o his_o people_n etc._n etc._n have_v provide_v and_o establish_v these_o law_n underwritten_a willing_a and_o command_v that_o from_o henceforth_o they_o be_v firm_o observe_v within_o the_o realm_n statute_n of_o rutland_n have_v no_o other_o title_n then_o the_o king_n to_o his_o treasurer_n 1._o an._n 10._o ed._n 1._o and_o baron_n of_o the_o exchequer_n and_o to_o his_o chamberlain_n greeting_n etc._n etc._n articuli_fw-la super_fw-la chartas_n be_v grant_n in_o parliament_n make_v by_o the_o king_n 1._o an._n 20._o ed._n 1._o at_o the_o request_n of_o the_o prelate_n earl_n and_o baron_n assemble_v in_o parliament_n note_v the_o commons_o be_v not_o so_o much_o as_o name_v in_o these_o act_n of_o parliament_n the_o statute_n of_o quo_fw-la warranto_fw-la make_v at_o gloucester_n and_o statute_n de_fw-fr protectionibus_fw-la 1._o an._n 30._o ed._n 1._o an._n 33._o ed._n 1._o make_v at_o westminster_n the_o king_n only_o speak_v stat._n de_fw-fr conjunctim_fw-la feoffatis_fw-la the_o king_n unto_o all_o to_o who_o these_o etc._n etc._n 1._o an._n 34._o ed._n 1._o greeting_n and_o after_o the_o recital_n of_o the_o thing_n contain_v in_o the_o act_n it_o be_v say_v in_o witness_n of_o which_o thing_n we_o have_v cause_v these_o our_o letter_n patent_n i_o myself_o be_v witness_n at_o westminster_n statute_n of_o amortise_v of_o land_n make_v by_o ed._n 1._o only_a the_o king_n speak_v ordinatio_fw-la pro_fw-la statu_fw-la hiberniae_fw-la make_v 17_o ed._n 1._o the_o king_n speak_v by_o the_o assent_n of_o his_o council_n statute_n ne_o rector_n prosternat_fw-la arbores_fw-la in_o coemiterio_fw-la only_o the_o king_n speak_v and_o neither_o council_n nor_o parliament_n mention_v 1._o an._n 35_o ed._n 1._o statute_n for_o knight_n have_v no_o other_o title_n then_o our_o lord_n the_o king_n have_v 2._o an._n 1._o ed._n 2._o grant_v etc._n etc._n and_o stat._n de_fw-la frangentibus_fw-la prisonam_fw-la 1_o ed._n 2._o have_v nothing_o to_o create_v it_o a_o law_n but_o the_o king_n will_v and_o command_v and_o neither_o parliament_n nor_o council_n name_v in_o either_o of_o they_o articuli_fw-la cleri_fw-la make_v at_o lincoln_n the_o king_n and_o his_o council_n be_v name_v 2._o an._n 9_o ed._n 2._o the_o statute_n of_o york_n be_v make_v by_o the_o king_n by_o the_o assent_n of_o the_o prelate_n 2._o an._n 12._o ed._n 2._o earl_n baron_n and_o commonalty_n there_o assemble_v so_o that_o in_o these_o three_o king_n reign_v although_o the_o king_n do_v enact_v they_o in_o parliament_n yet_o the_o manner_n be_v different_a almost_o in_o all_o in_o ed._n 3._o his_o time_n be_v the_o form_n of_o enact_v law_n true_o define_v and_o 3._o an._n 1._o ed._n 3._o much_o use_v by_o he_o and_o the_o subsequent_a king_n at_o the_o parliament_n hold_v at_o westminster_n king_n edward_z at_o the_o request_n of_o the_o commonalty_n and_o by_o their_o petition_n make_v before_o he_o and_o his_o council_n in_o the_o parliament_n and_o by_o the_o assent_n of_o the_o prelate_n earl_n baron_n and_o other_o great_a man_n assemble_v at_o that_o parliament_n have_v grant_v etc._n etc._n in_o the_o next_o parliament_n hold_v at_o northampton_n the_o law_n be_v make_v by_o 3._o an._n 2._o ed._n 3._o he_o and_o by_o the_o assent_n of_o the_o prelate_n earl_n baron_n and_o other_o great_a
it_o be_v that_o when_o god_n shall_v have_v call_v thou_o to_o his_o kingdom_n which_o alone_o be_v better_a than_o thou_o thou_o may_v confident_o say_v i_o have_v receive_v this_o sword_n from_o thou_o for_o defence_n of_o justice_n this_o sword_n i_o return_v to_o thou_o pure_a and_o undefiled_a rash_o guilty_a of_o no_o bloodshed_n observe_v so_o that_o if_o he_o say_v true_a that_o lewis_n the_o 13._o have_v his_o sword_n of_o justice_n from_o god_n then_o do_v he_o say_v false_a here_o and_o in_o twenty_o place_n more_o that_o all_o power_n of_o govern_v be_v from_o the_o will_n of_o the_o people_n well_o but_o let_v we_o suppose_v a_o king_n make_v by_o the_o people_n which_o be_v the_o party_n govern_v and_o which_o be_v the_o party_n govern_v all_o government_n be_v in_o the_o predicament_n of_o relation_n where_o there_o be_v any_o one_o to_o govern_v or_o command_v there_o must_v be_v another_o to_o be_v govern_v and_o command_v well_o then_o here_o be_v two_o the_o people_n and_o the_o king_n make_v by_o the_o people_n the_o one_o to_o govern_v the_o other_o to_o be_v govern_v say_v now_o which_o be_v the_o party_n govern_v the_o king_n or_o the_o people_n it_o can_v be_v that_o the_o king_n shall_v be_v the_o govern_v party_n for_o he_o be_v but_o a_o creature_n and_o a_o thing_n make_v by_o the_o people_n and_o the_o creator_n can_v be_v rule_v and_o govern_v by_o the_o creature_n the_o people_n then_o must_v be_v the_o party_n govern_v and_o the_o king_n must_v be_v the_o party_n govern_v the_o king_n therefore_o of_o france_n who_o he_o so_o much_o flatter_v and_o all_o other_o king_n whatsoever_o from_o this_o determination_n of_o grotius_n be_v the_o govern_a party_n and_o the_o people_n their_o subject_n be_v the_o govern_v party_n if_o therefore_o it_o be_v impossible_a to_o serve_v two_o master_n who_o by_o equal_a right_a command_n i_o will_v fain_o know_v how_o it_o be_v possible_a for_o a_o king_n to_o obey_v above_o ten_o hundred_o thousand_o every_o one_o of_o his_o subject_n have_v as_o much_o right_a to_o command_v he_o as_o another_o and_o it_o be_v very_o like_a indeed_o to_o be_v a_o very_a well_o order_v government_n and_o much_o conduce_v to_o the_o benefit_n and_o safety_n of_o the_o people_n where_o there_o be_v many_o hundred_o thousand_o command_a and_o one_o individual_a person_n obey_v but_o good_a man_n he_o be_v very_o careful_a that_o though_o the_o people_n give_v king_n all_o their_o regal_a power_n that_o they_o part_v not_o with_o too_o much_o nay_o though_o they_o make_v king_n yet_o if_o you_o believe_v he_o they_o part_v with_o nothing_o at_o all_o for_o otherwhere_o he_o say_v imperium_fw-la quod_fw-la per_fw-la reges_fw-la exercetur_fw-la non_fw-la desinit_fw-la impeperium_fw-la 16._o lib._n 2._o cap._n 16._o para._n 16._o populi_fw-la be_v not_o here_o a_o pretty_a play_n of_o a_o king_n and_o no_o king_n a_o king_n without_o power_n and_o a_o people_n with_o all_o power_n so_o that_o at_o the_o same_o time_n that_o he_o flatter_v lewis_n the_o 13._o by_o tell_v he_o neither_o king_n nor_o people_n be_v judge_n of_o his_o succession_n he_o have_v before_o give_v the_o people_n of_o france_n a_o power_n of_o alter_v the_o right_a of_o succession_n without_o do_v any_o wrong_n to_o his_o son_n lewis_n the_o 14_o who_o now_o rule_v for_o he_o be_v res_fw-la non_fw-la existens_fw-la when_o he_o write_v this_o book_n de_fw-fr jure_fw-la belli_fw-la &_o pacis_fw-la sometime_o neither_o as_o hogan_n mogan_n nor_o stipendiary_a to_o lewis_n the_o 13_o 25._o lib._n 2._o cap._n 7._o para._n 25._o directly_z where_o he_o say_v in_o alienable_a kingdom_n the_o king_n may_v disinherit_v his_o heir_n observe_v who_o give_v he_o his_o fee_n to_o say_v this_o we_o can_v think_v it_o be_v lewis_n he_o deny_v all_o his_o ground_n to_o pleasure_v he_o yet_o latet_fw-la anguis_fw-la in_o herba_fw-la it_o may_v be_v because_o henry_n the_o first_o be_v young_a son_n to_o robert_n and_o robert_n disposess_v his_o elder_a son_n who_o bear_v his_o name_n and_o make_v his_o young_a son_n king_n from_o who_o lewis_n derive_v himself_o but_o how_o then_o can_v this_o stand_v with_o the_o 27_o para._n that_o neither_o king_n nor_o people_n be_v judge_n in_o succession_n or_o if_o power_n which_o be_v exercise_v by_o a_o king_n do_v not_o cease_v the_o power_n of_o the_o people_n then_o can_v 16._o lib._n 2._o cap._n 16_o para._n 16._o king_n give_v away_o their_o kingdom_n nor_o disinherit_v their_o heir_n for_o delegata_fw-la potestas_fw-la non_fw-la potest_fw-la participari_fw-la observe_v well_o let_v we_o see_v his_o reason_n for_o this_o he_o say_v such_o a_o kingdom_n be_v like_o other_o alienable_a good_n here_o the_o right_n of_o the_o alienation_n of_o a_o kingdom_n be_v well_o prove_v viz._n i_o may_v give_v a_o poor_a man_n a_o penny_n and_o therefore_o a_o king_n may_v disinherit_v his_o heir_n or_o give_v his_o kingdom_n to_o who_o he_o please_v and_o so_o he_o say_v jacob_n do_v disinherit_v reuben_n observe_v what_o kingdom_n be_v then_o give_v by_o any_o people_n to_o jacob_n to_o which_o reuben_n be_v heir_n beside_o for_o aught_o he_o know_v or_o can_v find_v by_o cicero_n tacitus_n demosthenes_n cleon_n or_o any_o tale_n tell_v by_o any_o poet_n the_o time_n when_o jacob_n live_v and_o die_v be_v then_o when_o all_o thing_n be_v common_a and_o undivided_a and_o how_o then_o can_v jacob_n disinherit_v reuben_n observe_v another_o instance_n for_o the_o right_n of_o alienation_n be_v of_o david_n disinherit_n grotius_n grotius_n adonijah_n whether_o this_o be_v true_a read_v 1_o chron._n cap._n 28._o v._n 5_o 6_o 7._o and_o of_o all_o my_o son_n for_o the_o lord_n have_v give_v i_o many_o son_n he_o have_v choose_v solomon_n my_o son_n to_o sit_v upon_o the_o throne_n of_o the_o kingdom_n of_o the_o lord_n over_o israel_n and_o he_o say_v unto_o i_o solomon_n thy_o son_n he_o shall_v build_v my_o house_n and_o my_o court_n for_o i_o have_v choose_v he_o to_o be_v my_o son_n and_o i_o will_v be_v his_o father_n moreover_o i_o will_v establish_v his_o kingdom_n for_o ever_o if_o he_o be_v constant_a to_o do_v my_o commandment_n and_o my_o judgement_n as_o at_o this_o day_n nor_o be_v it_o for_o any_o crime_n adonijah_n do_v not_o reign_v after_o david_n for_o david_n have_v swear_v solomon_n shall_v reign_v before_o adonijah_n usurpation_n 1_o king_n 1._o 13._o mr._n hobbs_n make_v no_o doubt_n but_o a_o monarch_n may_v choose_v his_o successor_n and_o 12._o cap._n 7._o art_n 15._o cap._n 9_o art_n 12._o by_o he_o will_v dispose_v of_o the_o supreme_a power_n of_o the_o city_n and_o in_o the_o next_o article_n he_o give_v he_o leave_v to_o give_v it_o or_o sell_v it_o to_o who_o he_o will_n observe_v king_n james_n be_v observe_v to_o make_v his_o honour_n vile_a because_o he_o expose_v they_o to_o sale_n and_o so_o confer_v they_o upon_o unworthy_a man_n not_o as_o they_o deserve_v they_o but_o they_o be_v able_a to_o pay_v for_o they_o thereby_o to_o satisfy_v his_o hungry_a countryman_n who_o be_v daily_o beg_v boon_n of_o he_o how_o vile_a will_v this_o man_n make_v majesty_n how_o light_a the_o ligeance_n which_o be_v due_a not_o only_o by_o nature_n but_o by_o oath_n from_o all_o subject_n to_o their_o rightful_a sovereign_n and_o the_o crown_n of_o england_n have_v be_v so_o free_a at_o all_o time_n that_o it_o have_v no_o earthly_a 5._o st._n 16._o ric._n 2._o cap._n 5._o subjection_n but_o immediate_o subject_a to_o god_n touch_v the_o regality_n of_o the_o same_o crown_n and_o to_o no_o other_o and_o it_o be_v declare_v by_o the_o lord_n and_o commons_o in_o parliament_n upon_o demand_n make_v by_o the_o king_n that_o they_o can_v not_o assent_v to_o any_o thing_n in_o parliament_n that_o tend_v to_o the_o disinherison_n of_o the_o king_n and_o his_o 15._o sir_n ed._n coke_n inst_z 4._o par_fw-fr p._n 15._o crown_n whereto_o they_o be_v swear_v how_o this_o can_v be_v consistent_a with_o this_o man_n sale_n of_o crown_n i_o do_v not_o understand_v our_o author_n be_v so_o in_o love_n with_o his_o supreme_a and_o absolute_a trustee_n that_o let_v he_o but_o do_v what_o he_o listen_v and_o he_o may_v say_v with_o tiberius_n caesar_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d when_o i_o be_o dead_a let_v the_o earth_n be_v mingle_v with_o fire_n bodin_n in_o the_o last_o chapter_n of_o his_o republic_n because_o neither_o from_o plato_n nor_o xenophon_n opinion_n he_o can_v find_v justice_n to_o consist_v in_o geometrical_a nor_o arithmetical_a proportion_n will_v therefore_o have_v it_o to_o consist_v in_o harmonical_a he_o not_o understand_v harmonical_a proportion_n for_o he_o make_v it_o consist_v in_o four_o term_n viz._n 4._o 6._o 8._o 12._o and_o what_o proportion_n
come_v under_o one_o monarch_n or_o king_n again_o for_o the_o royal_a dignity_n of_o a_o monarch_n or_o king_n from_o whence_o all_o subordinate_a dignity_n tanquam_fw-la lumen_fw-la de_fw-la lumine_fw-la be_v derive_v without_o any_o diminution_n will_v suffer_v no_o division_n regius_fw-la dignitas_fw-la est_fw-la indivisibilis_fw-la &_o quaelibet_fw-la alia_fw-la derivativa_fw-la dignitas_fw-la est_fw-la similiter_fw-la indivisibilis_fw-la the_o most_o woeful_a event_n that_o fall_v out_o in_o this_o kingdom_n when_o gordobug_n divide_v this_o kingdom_n between_o his_o two_o sun_n ferrex_n and_o porrex_n and_o what_o heavy_a event_n come_v to_o pass_v until_o it_o be_v reduce_v again_o under_o one_o monarch_n let_v our_o history_n tell_v you_o and_o let_v pass_v other_o i_o can_v overpass_v the_o miserable_a estate_n within_o this_o kingdom_n under_o the_o heptarchy_n until_o all_o be_v reunite_v under_o one_o sovereign_a and_o this_o be_v the_o reason_n that_o in_o england_n scotland_n and_o ireland_n the_o royal_a dignity_n be_v descendible_a to_o the_o elder_a daughter_n or_o sister_n 243._o sir_n e._n coke_n inst_z 4._o 243._o etc._n etc._n regius_fw-la dignitas_fw-la est_fw-la indivisibilis_fw-la 2._o of_o these_o government_n monarchy_n be_v the_o best_a as_o appear_v by_o reason_n by_o government_n how_o many_o way_n monarchy_n be_v the_o best_a government_n the_o consent_n of_o the_o world_n by_o the_o institution_n of_o god_n and_o his_o command_a obedience_n only_o to_o this_o government_n and_o by_o woeful_a experience_n 3._o monarchy_n in_o reason_n be_v the_o best_a government_n for_o the_o dignity_n and_o reason_n monarchy_n be_v the_o best_a government_n in_o reason_n majesty_n of_o one_o man_n be_v more_o easy_a to_o be_v maintain_v then_o of_o many_o the_o ill_n that_o follow_v from_o bad_a monarch_n be_v no_o worse_o than_o what_o do_v and_o always_o do_v happen_v from_o the_o best_a of_o humane_a law_n viz._n mischief_n to_o particular_a man_n nor_o can_v the_o mischief_n which_o happen_v to_o silus_n sabinus_n sillanus_n etc._n etc._n who_o not_o well_o brook_v the_o power_n of_o tiberius_n and_o caligula_n emperor_n as_o bad_a as_o who_o be_v worst_a have_v be_v over_o lavish_a of_o their_o tongue_n in_o vilify_a the_o power_n of_o the_o caesar_n and_o magnify_v that_o of_o the_o senate_n and_o probable_o have_v they_o be_v able_a will_v have_v advance_v the_o power_n of_o the_o senate_n to_o the_o abdication_n of_o caesar_n be_v compare_v with_o the_o inconvenience_n which_o come_v upon_o the_o senate_n and_o people_n of_o rome_n in_o those_o time_n of_o silla_n and_o marius_n of_o caesar_n and_z pompey_z beside_o factious_a and_o discontent_a person_n can_v hope_v for_o that_o encouragement_n in_o their_o design_n where_o the_o supreme_a power_n be_v in_o one_o individual_a person_n as_o where_o it_o be_v compound_v of_o many_o the_o freedom_n and_o liberty_n of_o the_o subject_n be_v more_o under_o one_o then_o more_o for_o it_o be_v easy_a to_o obey_v one_o then_o many_o the_o common_a people_n of_o rome_n never_o enjoy_v so_o much_o liberty_n as_o under_o the_o emperor_n and_o therefore_o when_o after_o the_o death_n of_o caligula_n the_o senate_n endeavour_v to_o restore_v rome_n to_o her_o ancient_a liberty_n as_o they_o 10._o sueton._n in_o vita_fw-la claud._n cap._n 10._o call_v it_o and_o extinguish_v the_o name_n and_o power_n of_o the_o caesar_n and_o to_o that_o end_n have_v seize_v upon_o the_o capitol_n they_o aid_v by_o the_o praetorian_a cohert_n continue_v the_o power_n of_o their_o emperor_n in_o claudius_n and_o the_o day_n and_o night_n wherein_o the_o senate_n will_v not_o receive_v he_o be_v the_o cause_n of_o much_o trouble_n which_o josephus_n note_v l._n 19_o c._n 30._o 4._o by_o the_o consent_n of_o the_o world_n for_o every_o where_n in_o the_o know_a world_n world_n by_o the_o consent_n of_o the_o world_n before_o 1641._o either_o in_o europe_n asia_n africa_n or_o america_n over_o christian_n mahometans_n and_o infidel_n except_o the_o state_n of_o venice_n the_o usurp_a power_n of_o the_o canton_n in_o switzerland_n the_o state_n of_o the_o netherlands_n the_o hans-town_n genoa_n and_o geneva_n who_o seek_v protection_n of_o the_o emperor_n and_o king_n of_o france_n this_o government_n be_v establish_v 5._o by_o god_n himself_o for_o he_o never_o institute_v any_o government_n either_o in_o only_o by_o god_n own_n it_o only_o priesthood_n judge_n or_o king_n but_o only_o this_o nor_o command_v obedience_n to_o any_o other_o can_v a_o man_n touch_v the_o lord_n anoint_v and_o be_v guiltless_a 1_o sam._n 26_o 9_o and_o submit_v your_o yelve_n to_o every_o ordinance_n of_o man_n for_o the_o lord_n sake_n whether_o it_o be_v to_o the_o king_n as_o supreme_a etc._n etc._n st._n pet._n 2._o 13._o fear_v god_n honour_v the_o king_n and_o i_o counsel_v thou_o to_o keep_v the_o king_n commandment_n and_o that_o in_o regard_n of_o the_o oath_n of_o god_n and_o therefore_o what_o thing_n a_o unite_n be_v in_o number_n the_o mind_n in_o the_o faculty_n of_o the_o soul_n a_o centre_n in_o a_o circle_n the_o same_o be_v god_n the_o most_o omnipotent_a king_n in_o the_o world_n simple_a in_o unity_n indivisible_a in_o nature_n most_o holy_a in_o purity_n place_v by_o a_o infinite_a interval_n far_o remote_a above_o the_o fabric_n of_o the_o high_a heaven_n join_v this_o perspirable_a region_n with_o the_o celestial_a and_o intelligible_a keep_v and_o preserve_v from_o ruin_n as_o by_o a_o secure_a care_n the_o whole_a universe_n frame_v and_o compound_v in_o such_o admirable_a order_n and_o harmony_n to_o who_o great_a example_n ought_v every_o good_a king_n who_o be_v the_o unite_v the_o mind_n and_o centre_n of_o his_o kingdom_n that_o hope_n to_o govern_v and_o preserve_v his_o subject_n not_o only_o safe_a but_o honest_a and_o happy_a whole_o to_o betake_v himself_o 6._o by_o woeful_a experience_n i_o do_v not_o find_v any_o man_n life_n except_o the_o destitute_a and_o depose_a prince_n arthur_z ed._n 2._o rich._n 2._o hen._n 6._o and_o his_o son_n experience_n by_o woeful_a experience_n ed._n 5._o and_o his_o brother_n herein_o and_o in_o many_o other_o thing_n doubtless_o more_o unhappy_a than_o private_a man_n and_o the_o duke_n of_o clarence_n after_o conviction_n and_o attainder_n think_v by_o the_o consent_n of_o ed._n 4._o to_o be_v drown_v in_o a_o butt_n of_o malmsey_n and_o cromwell_n earl_n of_o essex_n condemn_v and_o execute_v unheard_a in_o parliament_n see_v a_o remarkable_a passage_n herein_o by_o sir_n ed._n co._n insti_fw-la 4._o foe_n 37._o 38._o queen_n katherine_z fifth_z wife_z to_z h._n 8._o marry_o queen_n of_o scot_n and_o the_o earl_n of_o strafford_n or_o estate_n take_v away_o by_o any_o of_o the_o king_n of_o england_n for_o these_o last_o 500_o year_n in_o a_o extraordinary_a and_o extrajudicial_a manner_n if_o the_o dissolution_n of_o the_o abbey_n by_o hen_n 8._o be_v object_v i_o answer_v it_o be_v usual_a in_o parliament_n to_o alter_v many_o thing_n in_o the_o common_a law_n as_o the_o statute_n de_fw-fr donis_fw-la conditionalibus_fw-la make_v a_o great_a alteration_n in_o the_o common_a law_n for_o before_o all_o estate_n which_o be_v not_o for_o life_n and_o under_o be_v either_o in_o fee_n absolute_a or_o conditional_a and_o so_o the_o statute_n which_o give_v power_n of_o entry_n where_o before_o no_o remedy_n be_v to_o be_v have_v by_o common_a law_n but_o by_o a_o cui_fw-la in_o vita_fw-la and_o to_o jointenants_a to_o compel_v other_o to_o sue_v a_o writ_n of_o partition_n etc._n etc._n in_o case_n of_o life_n the_o ordinary_a way_n of_o trial_n be_v by_o peer_n the_o nobility_n by_o the_o nobility_n and_o the_o commons_o by_o the_o commons_o but_o a_o parliament_n be_v a_o body_n compound_v of_o heterogenial_a and_o dissimilary_a part_n viz._n king_n lord_n and_o commons_o can_v not_o be_v peer_n to_o any_o man_n which_o be_v the_o usual_a way_n of_o trial_n with_o we_o neither_o be_v the_o estate_n so_o take_v from_o abbot_n etc._n etc._n but_o that_o they_o enjoy_v they_o or_o a_o full_a value_n in_o lieu_n of_o they_o during_o their_o life_n so_o that_o by_o this_o act_n no_o wrong_n be_v do_v to_o any_o man_n live_v yet_o it_o be_v true_a which_o sir_n ed._n co._n say_v in_o his_o comment_n upon_o magna_fw-la charta_fw-la chap._n 1._o quod_fw-la datum_fw-la est_fw-la ecclesiae_fw-la datum_fw-la est_fw-la deo_fw-la what_o be_v give_v to_o the_o church_n be_v give_v to_o god_n which_o by_o the_o law_n of_o god_n numb_a 16_o 37_o 38._o be_v unalterable_a nor_o can_v be_v be_v employ_v to_o any_o profane_a or_o common_a use_n so_o that_o i_o be_o confident_a i_o may_v safe_o affirm_v that_o the_o subject_a in_o seven_o year_n under_o the_o long_a parliament_n suffer_v extraordinary_o and_o extrajudicial_o five_o hundred_o time_n more_o than_o all_o their_o ancestor_n in_o 500_o year_n before_o do_v
vero_fw-la regi_fw-la prout_fw-la ipsa_fw-la feret_fw-la facti_fw-la ratio_fw-la satisfacito_fw-la aut_fw-la grave_n sceleris_fw-la admissi_fw-la poenas_fw-la rex_fw-la ipse_fw-la repetito_fw-la christiana_n siquidem_fw-la fide_fw-la imbuti_fw-la regis_fw-la est_fw-la deo_fw-la illatas_fw-la graviter_fw-la pro_fw-la facti_fw-la ratione_fw-la ulcisci_fw-la injurias_fw-la if_o any_o one_o enter_v into_o holy_a order_n or_o one_o live_v with_o he_o be_v impose_v upon_o or_o cheat_v in_o those_o thing_n which_o belong_v to_o his_o estate_n or_o life_n then_o let_v the_o king_n himself_o unless_o he_o can_v procure_v it_o otherwise_o be_v to_o he_o in_o place_n of_o patron_n and_o kindred_n but_o the_o cheater_n shall_v make_v the_o king_n satisfaction_n according_a to_o the_o valour_n of_o the_o fact_n or_o the_o king_n himself_o shall_v take_v great_a punishment_n of_o the_o wickedness_n commit_v for_o it_o be_v the_o part_n of_o a_o king_n endue_v with_o christian_a religion_n severe_o to_o punish_v injury_n according_a to_o the_o quality_n of_o the_o deed_n offer_v to_o god_n 10._o for_o the_o prove_v of_o this_o sir_n edward_z coke_n in_o the_o proem_n to_o the_o spiritual_a the_o ancient_a common-law_n do_v not_o admit_v of_o appeal_n to_o rome_n in_o case_n spiritual_a six_o part_n of_o his_o report_n cite_v a_o act_n of_o parliament_n make_v 10_o h._n 2._o a_o 1164._o where_o it_o be_v enact_v as_o concern_v appellation_n if_o any_o shall_v arise_v from_o the_o archdeacon_n they_o must_v proceed_v to_o the_o bishop_n from_o the_o bishop_n to_o the_o archbishop_n and_o if_o the_o archbishop_n do_v fail_v in_o do_v justice_n it_o must_v last_o come_v to_o the_o king_n that_o by_o his_o precept_n the_o controversy_n may_v be_v end_v in_o the_o archbishop_n court_n so_o that_o there_o ought_v not_o to_o be_v any_o proceed_n further_o without_o the_o assent_n of_o the_o king_n and_o that_o this_o among_o many_o other_o may_v not_o taste_v of_o innovation_n the_o record_n say_v this_o recognition_n or_o record_n be_v make_v of_o a_o certain_a part_n of_o the_o custom_n and_o liberty_n of_o the_o predecessor_n of_o the_o king_n to_o wit_n of_o henry_n his_o grandfather_n and_o of_o other_o king_n which_o ought_v to_o be_v observe_v in_o the_o kingdom_n and_o hold_v of_o all_o for_o the_o dissension_n and_o discord_n often_o arise_v between_o the_o clergy_n and_o our_o sovereign_a lord_n the_o king_n justicer_n and_o the_o peer_n of_o the_o realm_n and_o all_o the_o archbishop_n bishop_n abbot_n prior_n clergy_n with_o the_o earl_n baron_n and_o all_o the_o noble_n etc._n etc._n have_v swear_v and_o assure_o promise_v in_o the_o word_n of_o mouth_n in_o one_o consent_n to_o keep_v and_o observe_v the_o say_a recognition_n towards_o the_o king_n and_o his_o heir_n in_o good_a sooth_n without_o evil_a meaning_n for_o ever_o 11._o the_o revenue_n of_o danegelt_n be_v first_o enact_v because_o of_o pirate_n church-land_n the_o king_n before_o the_o conquest_n by_o their_o own_o authority_n do_v impose_v tax_n upon_o church-land_n for_o infest_v the_o country_n they_o do_v persist_v as_o much_o as_o they_o can_v to_o the_o devastation_n of_o it_o and_o to_o repress_v their_o insolence_n the_o yearly_a return_n of_o danegelt_n be_v enact_v viz._n twelve_o penny_n for_o every_o hide_n of_o all_o the_o country_n mr._n selden_n in_o lib._n 2._o cap._n 4._o analecton_n anglobritannicon_n fol._n 77._o make_v a_o hide_n of_o land_n to_o be_v as_o much_o as_o can_v be_v till_v by_o one_o plough_n in_o a_o year_n mr._n lambert_n in_o the_o law_n of_o king_n edward_n fol._n 128._o make_v a_o hide_n to_o be_v one_o hundred_o acre_n of_o land_n to_o maintain_v they_o who_o shall_v resist_v the_o irruption_n of_o the_o pirate_n when_o they_o meet_v they_o but_o from_o the_o danegelt_n every_o church_n shall_v be_v free_a and_o quiet_a and_o all_o land_n which_o be_v in_o the_o dominion_n of_o the_o church_n wheresoever_o it_o lay_v pay_v nothing_o at_o all_o in_o such_o redemption_n for_o man_n do_v more_o confide_v in_o the_o prayer_n of_o the_o church_n then_o in_o the_o defence_n of_o arm_n but_o if_o lex_fw-la vult_fw-la non_fw-la supervacaneum_fw-la then_o be_v it_o clear_a that_o the_o church-land_n be_v liable_a to_o be_v tax_v by_o the_o king_n for_o it_o have_v be_v a_o supervacaneous_a thing_n to_o have_v except_v the_o land_n of_o the_o church_n in_o this_o law_n if_o the_o land_n of_o the_o church_n have_v not_o be_v liable_a to_o have_v be_v tax_v at_o all_o and_o to_o manifest_v more_o clear_o that_o the_o exemption_n of_o churchland_n from_o tax_n be_v a_o mere_a concession_n of_o our_o king_n take_v the_o stat._n of_o ethelulph_n the_o successor_n of_o egbert_n write_v 77._o analect_n angl._n lib._n 2._o cap._n 4._o pag._n 77._o with_o his_o own_o hand_n our_o lord_n reign_v for_o ever_o whilst_o that_o we_o see_v perilous_a time_n in_o our_o day_n the_o fire_n of_o war_n the_o take_v away_o of_o our_o good_n together_o with_o the_o cruel_a depredation_n of_o our_o destroy_a enemy_n and_o barbarous_a pagan_a nation_n do_v lie_v upon_o we_o the_o multiply_a tribulation_n do_v afflict_v we_o even_o to_o utter_v destruction_n wherefore_o i_o ethelulph_n king_n of_o the_o westsaxons_a with_o the_o council_n of_o the_o bishop_n and_o my_o prince_n give_v wholesome_a council_n and_o the_o only_a remedy_n have_v consent_v i_o have_v determine_v that_o every_o portion_n give_v to_o the_o holy_a church_n whether_o of_o either_o sex_n serve_v god_n or_o to_o miserable_a layman_n always_o the_o ten_o mansion_n where_o it_o be_v least_o or_o the_o ten_o part_n of_o all_o good_n be_v make_v for_o ever_o free_a that_o it_o be_v safe_a and_o defend_v from_o all_o secular_a service_n yea_o from_o the_o king_n great_a or_o lesser_a tribute_n or_o the_o taxation_n which_o we_o call_v winterden_n and_o that_o it_o be_v free_a of_o all_o thing_n for_o the_o forgiveness_n of_o our_o soul_n and_o sin_n to_o serve_v god_n alone_o without_o expedition_n build_v of_o bridge_n and_o fortify_v of_o castle_n 12._o if_o king_n ethelbert_n be_v oblige_v to_o s._n gregory_n for_o the_o conversion_n england_n at_o what_o time_n the_o pope_n first_o usurp_v jurisdiction_n over_o the_o crown_n of_o england_n of_o the_o english_a saxon_n to_o the_o faith_n prince_n edgar_n athelin_n be_v small_o behold_v to_o pope_n alexander_n 2._o for_o edgar_n be_v grandson_n to_o edmund_n ironside_n and_o the_o undoubted_a heir_n to_o the_o english_a monarchy_n after_o the_o death_n of_o edward_n the_o confessor_n alexander_n not_o only_o allow_v the_o conqueror_n pretension_n to_o the_o crown_n of_o england_n but_o interdict_v all_o those_o who_o shall_v 2._o speed_z fol._n 405._o par_fw-fr 27._o see_v the_o effect_n of_o the_o pope_n curse_n speed_v fol._n 415._o par_fw-fr 2._o oppose_v he_o so_o that_o though_o harold_n be_v a_o usurper_n yet_o be_v his_o holiness_n his_o interdiction_n as_o much_o against_o the_o undoubted_a title_n of_o edgar_n as_o against_o harold_n nor_o be_v all_o title_n of_o right_n and_o interest_n of_o the_o english_a monarchy_n ever_o perfect_a and_o complete_a from_o that_o time_n until_o they_o be_v all_o unite_a and_o perfect_v in_o king_n james_n 13._o how_o far_o the_o britannic_a church_n be_v from_o any_o dependence_n upon_o bishop_n at_o what_o time_n the_o first_o contest_v happen_v between_o the_o king_n &_o pope_n about_o the_o investiture_n of_o bishop_n the_o church_n of_o rome_n we_o have_v already_o show_v and_o so_o free_a be_v the_o church_n of_o england_n under_o the_o saxon_a king_n before_o the_o conquest_n that_o before_o the_o appeal_n of_o anselm_n archbishop_n of_o canterbury_n to_o pope_n paschal_n 2._o scarce_o any_o appeal_n be_v ever_o make_v to_o rome_n but_o that_o of_o wilfreds_n which_o be_v overrule_v by_o the_o king_n and_o church_n so_o that_o for_o near_o a_o thousand_o year_n after_o the_o conversion_n of_o the_o britain_n and_o saxon_n to_o the_o faith_n although_o by_o mean_n of_o s._n eleutherius_fw-la and_o gregory_n the_o great_a we_o do_v not_o find_v any_o thing_n which_o may_v prove_v the_o superiority_n of_o the_o roman_a church_n over_o either_o the_o britannic_a or_o english_a and_o how_o strange_a a_o thing_n the_o investiture_n of_o the_o english_a bishop_n by_o the_o pope_n be_v to_o the_o king_n and_o kingdom_n of_o england_n appear_v by_o the_o letter_n of_o paschal_n to_o anselm_n in_o answer_n to_o anselm_n significasti_fw-la reges_fw-la &_o 4._o de_fw-fr elect._n pet._n cap._n 4._o regni_fw-la majores_fw-la admiratione_n promotos_fw-la etc._n etc._n you_o have_v signify_v to_o i_o that_o king_n and_o noble_n be_v move_v with_o admiration_n that_o the_o pall_n be_v offer_v to_o you_o by_o our_o minister_n upon_o condition_n that_o you_o shall_v take_v a_o oath_n which_o they_o bring_v you_o write_v from_o we_o and_o the_o king_n not_o only_o oppose_v
this_o pope_n letter_n but_o plead_v the_o fundamental_a law_n and_o custom_n of_o the_o land_n consuetudo_fw-la regni_fw-la mei_fw-la est_fw-la à _fw-la patre_fw-la meo_fw-la instituta_fw-la ut_fw-la nullius_fw-la praeter_fw-la licentiam_fw-la regis_fw-la appelletur_fw-la papae_fw-la qui_fw-la consuetudines_fw-la regni_fw-la mei_fw-la tollit_fw-la potestatem_fw-la quoque_fw-la &_o coronam_fw-la regis_fw-la violat_a it_o be_v a_o custom_n of_o my_o kingdom_n institute_v by_o my_o father_n that_o no_o man_n may_v appeal_v to_o the_o pope_n without_o the_o king_n licence_n he_o that_o take_v away_o the_o custom_n of_o my_o kingdom_n do_v violate_v the_o power_n and_o crown_n of_o the_o king_n and_o these_o law_n be_v no_o other_o than_o the_o law_n of_o the_o confessor_n viz._n the_o old_a saxon_a law_n but_o also_o in_o the_o execution_n of_o these_o thing_n the_o bishop_n of_o england_n adhere_v to_o the_o king_n and_o law_n and_o deny_v their_o suffrage_n to_o their_o primate_n as_o you_o may_v read_v in_o the_o bishop_n of_o derry_n vindication_n of_o the_o church_n of_o england_n p._n 63_o 64._o 14._o after_o pag._n 65._o he_o instance_n out_o of_o sir_n hen_n spelman_n conc_fw-fr a_o 78._o conquest_n legation_n as_o rare_a as_o appeal_n before_o the_o conquest_n that_o gregory_n bishop_n of_o ostium_n the_o pope_n legate_n do_v confess_v that_o he_o be_v the_o first_o roman_a priest_n that_o be_v send_v into_o these_o part_n of_o britain_n from_o the_o time_n of_o austin_n and_o that_o those_o legate_n be_v no_o other_o than_o ordinary_a messenger_n or_o ambassador_n send_v from_o one_o neighbour_n to_o another_o such_o a_o thing_n as_o legantine_n court_n or_o a_o nuntio_n court_n be_v not_o know_v in_o the_o british_a world_n and_o long_o after_o 15._o see_v speed_n in_o the_o life_n of_o stephen_n para_fw-it 4._o where_o stephen_n have_v first_o the_o pope_n and_o all_o the_o english_a hierarchy_n conspire_v with_o stephen_n against_o maud_n the_o undoubted_a heir_n of_o henry_n the_o first_o enter_v his_o government_n in_o the_o year_n of_o our_o lord_n 1135._o the_o 2._o of_o december_n and_o be_v crown_v at_o westminster_n the_o 26._o of_o the_o same_o month_n be_v s_o stephen_n day_n by_o william_n corbel_v the_o archbishop_n of_o canterbury_n who_o with_o the_o rest_n of_o the_o bishop_n do_v he_o homage_n and_o know_v now_o he_o will_v yield_v to_o any_o condition_n for_o performance_n whereof_o his_o brother_n the_o bishop_n of_o winchester_n do_v there_o engage_v himself_o for_o a_o pledge_n they_o all_o take_v their_o oath_n of_o allegiance_n conditional_o traitorous_o i_o may_v say_v to_o obey_v he_o as_o their_o king_n so_o long_o as_o he_o shall_v preserve_v their_o liberty_n and_o the_o vigour_n of_o discipline_n and_o that_o the_o lay-baron_n make_v use_v also_o of_o this_o policy_n appear_v by_o robert_n earl_n of_o gloucester_n who_o swear_v to_o be_v true_a liegeman_n to_o the_o king_n as_o long_o as_o the_o king_n will_v preserve_v to_o he_o his_o dignity_n and_o keep_v all_o covenant_n etc._n etc._n and_o have_v bury_v the_o body_n of_o henry_n the_o first_o he_o go_v to_o oxford_n where_o he_o acknowledge_v he_o attain_v the_o crown_n by_o election_n only_o and_o that_o the_o pope_n innocentius_n confirm_v the_o same_o 16._o the_o next_o contest_v which_o after_o anselm_n happen_v between_o the_o king_n cause_n the_o second_o contest_v between_o the_o king_n and_o pope_n and_o from_o what_o cause_n and_o the_o pope_n be_v cause_v by_o tho._n becket_n archbishop_n of_o canterbury_n for_o stephen_n the_o usurper_n have_v make_v a_o law_n whereby_o the_o temporal_a judge_n may_v not_o meddle_v with_o ecclesiastical_a person_n henry_n the_o second_o upon_o many_o disorder_n commit_v by_o the_o clergy_n do_v repeal_v this_o law_n and_o restore_v the_o ancient_a law_n of_o this_o realm_n common_o call_v avitae_fw-la leges_fw-la whereby_o the_o person_n of_o priest_n be_v not_o exempt_v from_o be_v judge_v by_o the_o temporal_a judge_n and_o though_o the_o archbishop_n swear_v to_o observe_v the_o law_n restore_v by_o the_o king_n yet_o be_v he_o absolve_v by_o pope_n alexander_n 3_o nor_o can_v the_o archbishop_n ever_o after_o be_v bring_v to_o conform_v to_o the_o law_n call_v avitae_fw-la leges_fw-la which_o be_v the_o cause_n of_o his_o assassination_n and_o of_o great_a trouble_n to_o the_o king_n and_o realm_n and_o whether_o this_o man_n do_v deserve_v to_o be_v canonize_v for_o his_o stubborn_a disobedience_n to_o the_o law_n of_o his_o country_n which_o no_o way_n concern_v faith_n but_o only_o civil_a and_o temporal_a obedience_n and_o those_o not_o new_a neither_o but_o a_o restitution_n of_o the_o ancient_a law_n let_v any_o man_n judge_n 17._o the_o first_o occasion_n of_o the_o quarrel_n between_o king_n john_n and_o innocent_n pope_n the_o quarrel_n between_o king_n john_n and_o the_o pope_n the_o three_o be_v hubert_n the_o archbishop_n of_o canterbury_n be_v dead_a the_o monk_n of_o s._n augustine_n in_o that_o city_n elect_v without_o any_o licence_n of_o the_o king_n one_o rainold_n and_o take_v a_o oath_n of_o he_o to_o go_v to_o rome_n and_o take_v his_o investiture_n from_o the_o pope_n the_o king_n incense_v hereat_o cause_v john_n grace_n to_o be_v choose_v and_o desire_v the_o pope_n to_o ratify_v this_o last_o choice_n the_o pope_n notwithstanding_o confirm_v the_o former_a the_o king_n hereupon_o grow_v angry_a and_o divers_a of_o the_o monk_n against_o their_o own_o act_n refuse_v to_o accept_v he_o the_o pope_n although_o rainold_n be_v choose_v by_o the_o monk_n and_o confirm_v by_o the_o pope_n advise_v the_o monk_n to_o choose_v stephen_n langton_n the_o monk_n do_v so_o the_o king_n be_v high_o exasperate_v and_o forbid_v all_o appeal_n to_o rome_n and_o do_v allege_v that_o he_o have_v bishop_n prelate_n noble_n and_o magistrate_n of_o his_o own_o who_o can_v according_a to_o the_o law_n of_o the_o land_n decide_v and_o determine_v all_o controversy_n which_o shall_v arise_v in_o church_n or_o commonweal_n the_o pope_n insist_v upon_o the_o election_n of_o the_o cardinal_n stephen_n langton_n be_v cardinal_n of_o chirsogone_n and_o require_v the_o king_n not_o only_o to_o give_v he_o the_o quiet_a possession_n of_o the_o see_v but_o also_o to_o recall_v all_o such_o monk_n as_o be_v exile_v and_o to_o restore_v they_o to_o their_o good_n which_o be_v seize_v on_o by_o the_o king_n for_o the_o last_o choice_n and_o for_o default_n to_o interdict_v he_o and_o the_o whole_a realm_n the_o king_n be_v so_o far_o from_o obey_v that_o he_o seize_v upon_o the_o land_n and_o good_n of_o those_o bishop_n to_o who_o the_o pope_n have_v forsooth_o give_v the_o power_n of_o interdiction_n the_o pope_n constant_a in_o his_o resolution_n by_o pandulphus_fw-la and_o durant_n interdict_v the_o king_n and_o kingdom_n and_o give_v it_o the_o french_a king_n king_n john_n drive_v into_o a_o great_a strait_n give_v his_o crown_n and_o kingdom_n to_o the_o pope_n he_o good_a man_n have_v before_o give_v it_o to_o the_o french_a king_n philip_n the_o second_o surname_v augustus_n and_o his_o son_n lewis_n have_v get_v such_o foot_n in_o england_n that_o he_o will_v not_o be_v get_v out_o the_o pope_n interdict_v both_o father_n and_o son_n but_o his_o curse_n take_v not_o such_o place_n that_o they_o will_v give_v over_o what_o they_o have_v get_v by_o the_o first_o grant_n nor_o do_v these_o trouble_n end_n until_o the_o english_a nation_n unite_n themselves_o under_o henry_n 3_o do_v by_o plain_a force_n drive_v lewis_n out_o of_o england_n to_o such_o a_o insufferable_a height_n be_v the_o papacy_n grow_v in_o those_o day_n 18._o although_o the_o stubborn_a baron_n make_v henry_n 3._o swear_v to_o observe_v he_o the_o bishop_n in_o h._n 2_o his_o reign_n conspire_v against_o he_o the_o ordinance_n make_v in_o the_o mad_a parliament_n at_o oxford_n and_o the_o archbishop_n of_o canterbury_n and_o nine_o other_o bishop_n do_v denounce_v a_o curse_n against_o all_o those_o who_o either_o by_o direction_n arm_n or_o otherwise_o shall_v withstand_v the_o ordinance_n of_o the_o twelve_o peer_n which_o give_v the_o exercise_n of_o all_o regality_n to_o they_o yet_o do_v the_o pope_n absolve_v he_o from_o it_o very_o easy_o addit_fw-la matth._n paris_n 990._o 19_o how_o zealous_a the_o most_o noble_a prince_n edward_n the_o first_o be_v in_o the_o 2._o contest_v between_o the_o pope_n and_o ed._n 2._o cause_n of_o christianity_n and_o how_o observant_a of_o the_o papal_a power_n be_v evident_a by_o his_o victorious_a voyage_n into_o holy_a land_n but_o he_o afterward_o become_v hate_v by_o the_o churchman_n both_o in_o respect_n of_o the_o statute_n of_o mortmain_n make_v in_o the_o four_o year_n of_o his_o reign_n and_o also_o because_o that_o by_o the_o advice_n of_o william_n marchyan_a his_n chief_a treasurer_n he_o seize_v into_o his_o hand_n the_o
plate_n jewel_n and_o treasure_n of_o the_o church_n and_o religious_a house_n within_o the_o realm_n and_o compel_v the_o clergy_n to_o give_v he_o the_o one_o half_a of_o one_o year_n value_n of_o all_o their_o ecclesiastical_a promotion_n and_o dignity_n but_o such_o be_v the_o felicity_n of_o this_o prince_n that_o neither_o pope_n nor_o clergy_n dare_v open_o oppugn_v he_o but_o in_o the_o 27._o year_n of_o his_o reign_n at_o the_o request_n of_o boniface_n 8._o ses_fw-fr martin_n he_o set_v john_n balliol_n adjudge_v by_o edward_n before_o king_n of_o scotland_n at_o liberty_n and_o have_v conquer_v scotland_n in_o the_o 33._o year_n of_o his_o reign_n robert_n bruce_n procure_v a_o instrument_n from_o the_o pope_n that_o the_o kingdom_n of_o scotland_n be_v hold_v of_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n and_o therefore_o require_v the_o king_n to_o desist_v from_o the_o prosecution_n of_o his_o war_n there_o but_o how_o little_a king_n edward_n regard_v this_o instrument_n and_o what_o answer_n he_o return_v to_o the_o pope_n you_o may_v read_v in_o our_o english_a chronicle_n nor_o do_v i_o find_v that_o ever_o more_o prosecution_n be_v make_v by_o the_o pope_n in_o this_o king_n life-time_n 20._o from_o this_o time_n until_o henry_n the_o eight_o the_o king_n of_o england_n and_o 4._o in_o the_o reign_n of_o hen._n 4._o the_o pope_n keep_v so_o good_a correspondence_n that_o they_o never_o go_v so_o far_o as_o excommunication_n or_o interdiction_n on_o the_o pope_n part_n and_o how_o far_o the_o king_n do_v restrain_v the_o pope_n jurisdiction_n in_o their_o several_a reign_n after_o the_o conquest_n shall_v be_v show_v in_o chap._n 3._o yet_o i_o can_v pass_v over_o one_o thing_n of_o the_o whole_a hierarchy_n of_o the_o church_n of_o england_n except_o only_o the_o bishop_n of_o carlisle_n who_o all_o factious_o and_o traitorous_o conspire_v or_o adhere_v to_o henry_n the_o four_o his_o unjust_a usurpation_n and_o deposition_n of_o their_o sovereign_a richard_n the_o second_o chap._n ii_o of_o ecclesiastical_a law_n make_v by_o the_o saxon_a and_o danish_a king_n before_o the_o conquest_n i_o inas_fw-la by_o god_n gift_n king_n of_o the_o westsaxons_a by_o the_o advice_n and_o instruction_n 727._o inas_fw-la begin_v to_o reign_n in_o the_o year_n of_o christ_n 712_o die_v 727._o of_o cenredes_n my_o father_n and_o head_n my_o bishop_n and_o eorkenwolde_v my_o bishop_n and_o with_o all_o my_o earl_n my_o counsellor_n earl_n ealderman_n and_o they_o of_o best_a birth_n of_o the_o wise_a of_o my_o people_n and_o eke_o in_o a_o great_a assembly_n of_o god_n servant_n do_v religious_o study_v as_o well_o for_o the_o health_n of_o my_o soul_n as_o for_o the_o common_a profit_n of_o our_o kingdom_n that_o right_a law_n of_o marriage_n and_o just_a judgement_n be_v firm_o establish_v through_o every_o folk_n and_o that_o hereafter_o it_o shall_v not_o be_v lawful_a for_o any_o ealderman_n or_o any_o under_o our_o rule_n to_o make_v void_a these_o our_o doom_n or_o judgement_n 1._o cap._n 1._o of_o the_o rule_n of_o god_n servant_n first_o we_o command_v that_o god_n servant_n have_v a_o right_a rule_n of_o live_v after_o that_o we_o command_v all_o folk_n to_o observe_v these_o law_n and_o doom_n or_o judgement_n 2._o cap._n 2._o of_o child_n a_o child_n shall_v be_v baptize_v within_o thirty_o day_n after_o it_o be_v bear_v if_o that_o be_v not_o do_v let_v thirty_o shilling_n be_v forfeit_v if_o that_o it_o die_v before_o it_o be_v baptize_v he_o shall_v forfeit_v all_o he_o have_v 3._o cap._n 3._o of_o work_v upon_o sunday_n if_o a_o slave_n work_v on_o sunday_n by_o his_o master_n command_n let_v he_o be_v free_a and_o the_o master_n shall_v pay_v thirty_o shilling_n but_o if_o the_o servant_n do_v his_o work_n without_o command_n of_o his_o master_n beat_v his_o hide_n or_o make_v he_o to_o fear_v a_o hide-beating_a if_o a_o free_a servant_n do_v any_o work_n without_o his_o master_n bid_v let_v he_o forfeit_v his_o freedom_n or_o sixty_o shilling_n and_o a_o priest_n double_a so_o much_o 4._o cap._n 4._o of_o first-fruit_n first-fruit_n shall_v be_v pay_v upon_o the_o mass_n of_o s._n martin_n he_o who_o shall_v not_o then_o pay_v they_o shall_v forfeit_v forty_o shilling_n and_o pay_v twelvefold_a the_o value_n of_o the_o fruit_n 5._o cap._n 5._o of_o church-priviledge_n or_o sanctuary_n if_o any_o man_n guilty_a of_o death_n flee_v to_o the_o church_n let_v his_o life_n be_v spare_v and_o let_v right_o be_v do_v to_o he_o and_o if_o any_o man_n deserve_v stripe_n implore_v help_v of_o the_o church_n let_v he_o be_v remit_v his_o stripe_n 6._o cap._n 6._o of_o fight_v if_o a_o man_n strike_v in_o the_o king_n house_n he_o shall_v forfeit_v all_o he_o have_v and_o let_v it_o depend_v upon_o the_o king_n judgement_n whether_o he_o shall_v lose_v his_o life_n if_o one_o strike_v in_o a_o church_n a_o cathedral_n church_n minster_n he_o shall_v pay_v one_o hundred_o and_o twenty_o shilling_n etc._n etc._n 62._o cap._n 62._o of_o first_o fruit_n every_o man_n shall_v pay_v first-fruit_n for_o the_o roof_n and_o hearth_n where_o he_o shall_v be_v upon_o the_o day_n of_o the_o birth_n of_o our_o saviour_n 75._o cap._n 75._o of_o the_o kill_n of_o godfather_n or_o godson_n if_o any_o one_o shall_v slay_v his_o godson_n or_o his_o godfather_n he_o shall_v compensate_a so_o much_o to_o his_o next_o of_o kin_n as_o the_o compensation_n due_a to_o his_o lord_n have_v be_v and_o this_o payment_n to_o the_o value_n of_o he_o which_o be_v kill_v shall_v be_v increase_v or_o lessen_v according_o as_o the_o payment_n to_o the_o lord_n for_o the_o servant_n kill_v shall_v have_v be_v perform_v if_o it_o be_v the_o king_n godson_n which_o be_v kill_v he_o shall_v satisfy_v the_o king_n and_o his_o kindred_n but_o if_o the_o next_o of_o kin_n kill_v he_o he_o shall_v pay_v to_o the_o godfather_n so_o much_o as_o shall_v have_v be_v pay_v to_o the_o lord_n for_o the_o slaughter_n of_o his_o servant_n if_o he_o be_v a_o bishop_n son_n he_o shall_v pay_v half_a so_o much_o ecclesiastical_a law_n make_v by_o king_n alfred_n or_o alured_n who_o begin_v to_o reign_v in_o the_o year_n 871._o the_o preface_n god_n do_v speak_v these_o word_n to_o moses_n and_o thus_o say_v i_o be_o the_o lord_n thy_o god_n i_o lead_v thou_o out_o of_o egypt_n land_n and_o of_o the_o house_n of_o bondage_n thou_o shall_v not_o choose_v other_o god_n before_o i_o do_v not_o take_v my_o name_n in_o idleness_n for_o i_o will_v not_o hold_v he_o innocent_a who_o on_o idleness_n take_v my_o name_n remember_v thou_o keep_v holy_a the_o seven_o day_n do_v thy_o work_n on_o six_o day_n and_o on_o the_o seven_o rest_n thou_o and_o thy_o son_n and_o thy_o daughter_n thy_o servant_n and_o handmaid_n and_o thy_o work-cattel_n and_o the_o strange_a that_o be_v within_o thy_o door_n for_o on_o six_o day_n christ_n make_v heaven_n and_o earth_n sea_n and_o all_o thing_n thereon_o be_v create_v by_o he_o and_o rest_v on_o the_o seven_o day_n and_o therefore_o the_o lord_n hallow_v it_o honour_n thy_o father_n and_o thy_o mother_n who_o the_o lord_n give_v thou_o that_o thou_o may_v live_v long_o on_o earth_n thou_o shall_v not_o kill_v thou_o shall_v not_o steal_v thou_o shall_v not_o commit_v adultery_n nor_o report_v false_a witness_n of_o thy_o neighbour_n nor_o covet_v thou_o thy_o neighbour_n inheritance_n without_o right_n nor_o work_v golden_a god_n or_o silver_n thou_o shall_v constitute_v these_o judgement_n if_o a_o man_n buy_v a_o christian_a man_n he_o shall_v serve_v six_o year_n the_o seven_o let_v he_o be_v free_a without_o cost_n with_o the_o same_o vestment_n he_o come_v in_o with_o the_o same_o let_v he_o go_v out_o if_o he_o have_v a_o wife_n let_v she_o go_v out_o with_o he_o if_o his_o lord_n give_v he_o his_o wife_n she_o and_o she_o child_n she_o she_o child_n bearn_v be_v the_o lord_n but_o if_o the_o servant_n shall_v say_v i_o will_v not_o part_v from_o my_o lord_n nor_o from_o my_o wife_n nor_o from_o my_o child_n nor_o from_o my_o work_n then_o let_v his_o lord_n bring_v he_o to_o the_o door_n of_o the_o temple_n and_o there_o let_v he_o bear_v his_o ear_n with_o a_o eal_n for_o a_o sign_n that_o ever_o after_o he_o be_v his_o servant_n if_o any_o man_n sell_v his_o daughter_n for_o a_o handmaid_n he_o shall_v not_o use_v she_o as_o a_o handmaid_n he_o shall_v use_v she_o courteous_o neither_o shall_v he_o sell_v she_o to_o other_o folk_n and_o if_o she_o be_v negligent_a let_v he_o be_v pacify_v let_v he_o set_v her_o free_a to_o strange_a folk_n if_o he_o ally_v she_o to_o his_o son_n in_o marriage_n let_v he_o give_v a_o garment_n the_o reward_n of_o her_o modesty_n and_o endow_v
peace_n of_o the_o realm_n that_o they_o which_o be_v indict_v of_o such_o offence_n by_o solemn_a inquest_n of_o lawful_a man_n in_o the_o king_n court_n in_o no_o manner_n shall_v be_v deliver_v without_o due_a purgation_n so_o that_o the_o king_n shall_v not_o need_v to_o proide_v any_o other_o remedy_n therein_o the_o statute_n of_o circumspectè_fw-la agatis_fw-la make_v 13_o ed._n 1._o 1285._o certain_a case_n wherein_o the_o king_n prohibition_n do_v not_o lie_v 1._o cap._n 1._o the_o king_n to_o his_o judge_n send_v greeting_n use_v yourselves_o circumspect_o in_o all_o matter_n concern_v the_o bishop_n of_o norwich_n and_o his_o clergy_n not_o punish_v they_o if_o they_o hold_v plea_n in_o court_n christian_n of_o such_o thing_n as_o be_v mere_o spiritual_a that_o be_v to_o wit_n of_o penance_n enjoin_v by_o prelate_n for_o deadly_a sin_n of_o fornication_n avowtry_n and_o such_o like_a for_o the_o which_o sometime_o corporal_a penance_n and_o sometime_o pecuniary_a be_v enjoin_v special_o if_o a_o freeman_n be_v convict_v of_o such_o thing_n as_o also_o prelate_n do_v punish_v for_o leave_v the_o churchyard_n unclosed_a or_o for_o that_o the_o church_n be_v uncover_v or_o not_o convenient_o deck_v in_o which_o case_n none_o other_o penance_n can_v be_v enjoin_v but_o pecuniary_a item_n if_o a_o parson_n demand_v of_o his_o parishioner_n oblation_n or_o tithe_n due_a and_o accustom_a or_o if_o any_o parson_n do_v sue_v against_o another_o parson_n for_o tithe_n great_a or_o small_a so_o that_o the_o four_o part_n of_o the_o value_n of_o the_o benefit_n be_v not_o demand_v item_n if_o a_o parson_n demand_v mortuary_n in_o place_n where_o a_o mortuary_n have_v be_v use_v to_o be_v give_v item_n if_o a_o prelate_n of_o a_o church_n or_o a_o patron_n demand_v of_o a_o parson_n a_o pension_n due_a to_o he_o all_o such_o demand_n be_v to_o be_v make_v in_o a_o spiritual_a court_n and_o for_o lay_v violent_a hand_n on_o a_o clerk_n and_o in_o case_n of_o defamation_n it_o have_v be_v grant_v already_o that_o it_o shall_v be_v try_v in_o a_o spiritual_a court_n when_o money_n be_v not_o demand_v but_o a_o thing_n do_v for_o punishment_n of_o sin_n and_o likewise_o for_o the_o break_n of_o a_o oath_n in_o all_o case_n afore-rehearsed_n the_o spiritual_a judge_n shall_v have_v power_n to_o take_v knowledge_n notwithstanding_o the_o king_n prohibition_n statutum_n de_fw-fr asportatis_fw-la religiosorum_fw-la make_v anno_fw-la 35._o ed._n 1._o 1307._o cap._n 1_o of_o late_o it_o come_v to_o the_o knowledge_n of_o our_o lord_n the_o king_n by_o the_o grievous_a complaint_n of_o the_o honourable_a person_n lord_n and_o other_o nobleman_n of_o his_o realm_n that_o whereas_o monastery_n priory_n and_o other_o religious_a house_n be_v found_v to_o the_o honour_n and_o glory_n of_o god_n and_o the_o advancement_n of_o the_o holy_a church_n by_o the_o king_n and_o his_o progenitor_n and_o by_o the_o say_a nobleman_n and_o their_o ancestor_n and_o a_o very_a great_a portion_n of_o land_n and_o tenement_n have_v be_v give_v by_o they_o to_o the_o say_a monastery_n priory_n and_o house_n and_o the_o religious_a man_n serve_v god_n in_o they_o to_o the_o intent_n that_o clerk_n and_o layman_n may_v be_v admit_v in_o such_o monastery_n priory_n and_o religious_a house_n according_a to_o their_o sufficient_a ability_n and_o that_o sick_a and_o feeble_a man_n may_v be_v maintain_v hospitality_n almsgiving_n and_o other_o charitable_a deed_n may_v be_v do_v and_o that_o in_o they_o prayer_n may_v be_v say_v for_o the_o soul_n of_o the_o say_a founder_n and_o their_o heir_n the_o abbot_n prior_n and_o governor_n of_o the_o say_a house_n and_o certain_a alien_n their_o superior_n as_o the_o abbot_n and_o prior_n of_o cistercienses_n and_o promonstratense_n and_o of_o the_o order_n of_o s._n augustine_n and_o s._n benedict_n and_o many_o more_o of_o other_o religion_n and_o order_n have_v at_o their_o own_o pleasure_n set_v divers_a insupportable_a tallage_n payment_n and_o imposition_n vyon_n every_o of_o the_o say_a monastery_n and_o house_n in_o subjection_n unto_o they_o in_o england_n ireland_n scotland_n and_o wales_n without_o the_o privity_n of_o our_o lord_n the_o king_n and_o his_o nobility_n contrary_a to_o the_o law_n and_o custom_n of_o the_o say_a realm_n and_o thereby_o the_o number_n of_o the_o say_v religious_a person_n and_o other_o servant_n in_o the_o say_a house_n and_o religious_a place_n be_v oppress_v by_o such_o tallage_n payment_n and_o imposition_n the_o service_n of_o god_n be_v diminish_v alm_n be_v not_o give_v to_o the_o poor_a the_o sick_a and_o feeble_a the_o health_n of_o the_o live_n and_o the_o soul_n of_o the_o dead_a be_v miserable_o defraud_v hospitality_n almsgiving_n and_o other_o godly_a deed_n do_v cease_v and_o so_o that_o which_o in_o time_n past_a be_v charitable_o give_v to_o godly_a use_n and_o to_o the_o increase_n of_o the_o service_n of_o god_n be_v now_o convert_v to_o a_o evil_a end_n by_o permission_n whereof_o there_o grow_v great_a scandal_n to_o the_o people_n and_o infinite_a loss_n and_o disheritance_n be_v like_a to_o ensue_v to_o the_o founder_n of_o the_o say_a house_n and_o their_o heir_n unless_o speedy_a and_o sufficient_a remedy_n be_v provide_v to_o redress_v so_o many_o and_o grievous_a detriment_n wherefore_o our_o lord_n the_o king_n consider_v that_o it_o will_v be_v very_o prejudicial_a to_o he_o and_o his_o people_n if_o he_o shall_v any_o long_o suffer_v so_o great_a loss_n and_o injury_n to_o be_v wink_v at_o and_o therefore_o be_v willing_a to_o maintain_v and_o defend_v the_o monastery_n priory_n and_o other_o religious_a house_n erect_v in_o his_o kingdom_n and_o in_o all_o land_n subject_a to_o his_o dominion_n and_o from_o henceforth_o to_o provide_v sufficient_a remedy_n to_o reform_v such_o oppression_n as_o he_o be_v bind_v by_o the_o counsel_n of_o his_o earl_n baron_n great_a man_n and_o other_o noble_n of_o his_o kingdom_n in_o his_o parliament_n hold_v at_o westminster_n in_o the_o 35._o year_n of_o his_o reign_n have_v ordain_v and_o enact_v religious_a person_n shall_v send_v nothing_o to_o their_o superior_n beyond_o the_o sea_n cap._n 2_o that_o no_o abbot_n prior_n master_n warden_n or_o any_o other_o religious_a person_n of_o whatsoever_o condition_n state_n or_o religion_n he_o be_v be_v under_o the_o king_n power_n or_o jurisdiction_n shall_v by_o himself_o or_o by_o merchant_n or_o other_o secret_o or_o open_o by_o any_o device_n or_o mean_n carry_v or_o send_v or_o by_o any_o other_o mean_v cause_n to_o be_v send_v any_o tax_n impose_v by_o the_o abbot_n prior_n master_n or_o warden_n of_o religious_a house_n their_o superior_n or_o assess_v among_o themselves_o out_o of_o the_o kingdom_n and_o his_o dominion_n under_o the_o name_n of_o a_o rent_n tallage_n or_o any_o kind_n of_o imposition_n or_o otherwise_o by_o way_n of_o exchange_n mutual_a sale_n or_o other_o contract_n however_o it_o may_v be_v term_v neither_o shall_v depart_v into_o any_o other_o country_n for_o visitation_n or_o upon_o any_o other_o colour_n by_o that_o mean_n to_o carry_v the_o good_n of_o their_o monastery_n and_o house_n out_o of_o the_o kingdom_n and_o dominion_n aforesaid_a and_o if_o any_o will_v presume_v to_o offend_v this_o present_a statute_n he_o shall_v be_v grievous_o punish_v according_a to_o the_o quality_n of_o his_o offence_n and_o according_a to_o his_o contempt_n of_o the_o king_n prohibition_n no_o imposition_n shall_v be_v tax_v by_o prior_n alien_n moreover_o our_o lord_n the_o king_n do_v inhibit_v all_o and_o singular_a abbot_n prior_n master_n and_o governor_n of_o religious_a house_n and_o place_n be_v alien_n to_o who_o authority_n subjection_n and_o obedience_n the_o house_n of_o the_o same_o order_n in_o his_o kingdom_n and_o domion_n be_v subject_a that_o they_o do_v not_o at_o any_o time_n hereafter_o impose_v or_o by_o any_o mean_n assess_v any_o tallage_n payment_n charge_n or_o other_o burden_n whatsoever_o upon_o the_o monassery_n priory_n or_o other_o religious_a house_n in_o subjection_n to_o they_o as_o be_v aforesaid_a and_o that_o upon_o pain_n of_o all_o they_o have_v or_o may_v forfeit_v by_o who_o the_o common_a seal_n of_o a_o abbey_n shall_v be_v keep_v and_o how_o use_v and_o further_o our_o lord_n the_o king_n have_v ordain_v and_o establish_v that_o the_o abbot_n of_o the_o order_n of_o cisterciensis_fw-la and_o promonstratensis_n and_o other_o religious_a order_n who_o seal_n have_v heretofore_o be_v use_v to_o remain_v only_o in_o the_o custody_n of_o the_o abbot_n and_o not_o of_o the_o covent_n shall_v hereafter_o have_v a_o common_a seal_n and_o that_o shall_v remain_v in_o the_o custody_n of_o the_o prior_n of_o the_o monastery_n or_o house_n and_o four_o of_o the_o most_o worthy_a and_o discreet_a man_n of_o the_o covent_n of_o the_o same_o house_n to_o
excommunicate_v or_o damn_v who_o differ_v in_o some_o thing_n from_o the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o pope_n who_o appeal_v from_o his_o decree_n and_o hinder_v the_o execution_n of_o the_o ordinance_n of_o he_o or_o his_o legate_n although_o the_o sesession_n of_o the_o church_n king_n and_o kingdom_n of_o england_n schismatical_a the_o reformation_n of_o king_n 1_o d._n be_v not_o schismatical_a from_o the_o papacy_n be_v a_o act_n of_o schism_n yet_o be_v do_v in_o the_o reign_n of_o h._n 8._o one_o of_o the_o great_a favourer_n of_o the_o papacy_n that_o ever_o be_v king_n of_o england_n and_o to_o his_o death_n as_o great_a a_o assertor_n of_o the_o rite_n ceremony_n and_o religion_n of_o it_o and_o in_o such_o a_o state_n independent_a from_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n be_v the_o church_n and_o kingdom_n at_o the_o time_n of_o edward_n reformation_n whatsoever_o therefore_o his_o reformation_n be_v yet_o can_v it_o not_o be_v schismatical_a whatever_o the_o romanist_n pretend_v to_o unity_n and_o peace_n in_o their_o church_n yet_o before_o the_o rite_n and_o ceremony_n of_o edward_n reformation_n be_v more_o uniform_a than_o before_o it_o be_v most_o manifest_a that_o in_o the_o realm_n of_o england_n and_o dominion_n of_o wales_n in_o several_a place_n be_v use_v divers_a form_n of_o prayer_n common_o call_v the_o service_n of_o the_o church_n viz._n that_o of_o sarum_n of_o york_n of_o bangor_n and_o lincoln_n but_o also_o of_o late_a divers_a and_o sundry_a form_n and_o fashion_n be_v use_v in_o the_o cathedral_n and_o parish_n church_n of_o england_n and_o wales_n as_o well_o concern_v the_o matin_n or_o morning_n prayer_n and_o evening_n song_n as_o also_o concern_v the_o holy_a communion_n common_o call_v the_o mass_n with_o divers_a and_o sundry_a rite_n and_o ceremony_n concern_v the_o same_o and_o in_o the_o administration_n of_o other_o sacrament_n of_o england_n see_v preamble_n to_o the_o statute_n of_o 2_o &_o 3._o ed._n 6._o cap._n 1._o that_o the_o scripture_n lord_n prayer_n and_o creed_n shall_v be_v read_v in_o the_o english_a tongue_n be_v no_o new_a thing_n in_o england_n the_o church_n whereas_o the_o service_n enjoin_v in_o the_o reign_n of_o ed._n 6_o be_v uniform_a in_o all_o place_n of_o england_n and_o wales_n as_o well_o in_o parish_n church_n as_o cathedral_n in_o the_o reign_n of_o king_n ethelbald_n in_o the_o year_n of_o our_o savior_n incarnation_n 748._o in_o a_o convocation_n hold_v in_o the_o province_n of_o canterbury_n cuthbert_n the_o archbishop_n of_o his_o clergy_n do_v enact_v that_o the_o sacred_a scripture_n shall_v be_v read_v in_o their_o monastery_n the_o lord_n prayer_n and_o creed_n teach_v in_o the_o english_a tongue_n speed_z in_o the_o reign_n of_o ethelbald_n para_fw-it 4._o page_n 343._o and_o how_o much_o it_o be_v against_o the_o word_n of_o god_n and_o the_o custom_n of_o the_o ancient_a church_n to_o use_v a_o tongue_n unknown_a to_o the_o people_n in_o common_a prayer_n and_o administration_n of_o sacrament_n see_v the_o conference_n at_o westminster_n a_o primo_fw-la eliz._n which_o be_v never_o yet_o answer_v that_o i_o know_v of_o if_o any_o thing_n heretical_a have_v be_v contain_v in_o the_o common_a prayer_n administration_n heretical_a edward_n reformation_n be_v not_o heretical_a of_o sacrament_n etc._n etc._n make_v in_o the_o reign_n of_o ed._n 6._o it_o will_v have_v be_v sufficient_o shoot_v at_o have_v so_o many_o adversary_n at_o home_n and_o abroad_o but_o no_o such_o crime_n be_v ever_o that_o i_o ever_o hear_v of_o impute_v to_o it_o if_o there_o be_v let_v the_o adversary_n of_o it_o yet_o show_v it_o &_o affirmanti_fw-la incumbit_fw-la probatio_fw-la if_o then_o not_o only_o the_o king_n and_o supreme_a power_n always_o under_o the_o old_a covenant_n formal_o king_n edward_n reformation_n be_v warrant-able_a material_o and_o formal_o have_v this_o right_n of_o invoke_v the_o high_a priest_n and_o other_o priest_n and_o if_o god_n always_o punish_v the_o king_n of_o judah_n and_o israel_n for_o suffer_v the_o people_n to_o commit_v idolatry_n and_o if_o god_n himself_o so_o often_o commend_v the_o zeal_n and_o reformation_n of_o jehoshaphat_n hezekiah_n asa_n josiah_n etc._n etc._n and_o if_o ever_o since_o christianity_n the_o bishop_n by_o that_o divine_a canon_n to_o timothy_n have_v always_o have_v in_o 2._o 1_o tim._n cap_n 2._o their_o particular_a church_n right_a of_o compose_v public_a liturgy_n and_o in_o national_a synod_n a_o right_a of_o compose_v public_a and_o national_a liturgy_n and_o the_o liturgy_n of_o edward_n be_v compose_v and_o receive_v by_o the_o bishop_n of_o the_o church_n of_o england_n to_o that_o end_n convene_v and_o assembly_n by_o the_o king_n this_o liturgy_n be_v neither_o schismattical_a nor_o contain_v any_o thing_n heretical_a be_v both_o for_o matter_n and_o form_n warrantable_a object_n if_o the_o sacrilege_n and_o extension_n of_o the_o civil_a jurisdiction_n in_o give_v the_o civil_a magistrate_n licence_n to_o take_v cognizance_n of_o the_o public_a liturgy_n and_o administration_n of_o the_o sacrament_n be_v object_v the_o answer_n be_v easy_a let_v the_o courtier_n and_o parliament_n answer_v for_o it_o the_o church_n be_v patient_a not_o agent_n in_o they_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n have_v rob_v the_o poor_a laity_n of_o one_o half_a of_o the_o institution_n of_o the_o sacrament_n of_o the_o lord_n supper_n and_o keep_v the_o people_n in_o such_o religion_n the_o king_n and_o church_n have_v great_a reason_n to_o make_v reformation_n in_o religion_n stupid_a ignorance_n that_o in_o the_o public_a worship_n and_o service_n of_o god_n they_o shall_v neither_o use_v their_o reason_n nor_o understanding_n by_o impose_v it_o upon_o they_o in_o a_o unknown_a tongue_n as_o if_o in_o the_o public_a worship_n and_o service_n of_o god_n he_o be_v not_o to_o be_v serve_v by_o intellectual_a and_o rational_a creature_n and_o have_v fill_v the_o mass_n with_o more_o prayer_n to_o the_o virgin_n mary_n and_o saint_n which_o can_v no_o way_n relieve_v they_o and_o so_o at_o best_a supper_n fluous_a and_o vain_a there_o be_v great_a reason_n in_o the_o king_n and_o church_n to_o a_o make_v a_o reformation_n of_o the_o religion_n and_o public_a worship_n and_o service_n of_o god_n of_o queen_n mary_n ecclesiastical_a law_n although_o king_n ed._n be_v a_o prince_n of_o transcendent_a virtue_n and_o learning_n far_o above_o his_o year_n yet_o doubtless_o his_o youth_n be_v not_o only_a much_o abuse_v in_o his_o reign_n where_o a_o man_n may_v have_v see_v all_o the_o woe_n pronounce_v by_o god_n upon_o that_o nation_n where_o the_o king_n be_v a_o child_n or_o where_o a_o company_n of_o man_n in_o parliament_n arrogate_v to_o themselves_o the_o politic_a capacity_n of_o a_o king_n abstract_v from_o his_o person_n but_o also_o at_o his_o very_a death_n cause_v not_o without_o suspicion_n of_o poison_n be_v he_o delude_v upon_o specious_a pretence_n by_o his_o whole_a council_n but_o principal_o by_o the_o duke_n of_o northumberland_n to_o make_v way_n for_o the_o lady_n jane_n grace_n in_o the_o time_n of_o his_o sickness_n marry_v to_o his_o four_o son_n guildford_n dudley_n to_o declare_v the_o say_a lady_n jane_n the_o rightful_a heir_n and_o successor_n to_o the_o english_a monarchy_n to_o the_o manifest_a wrong_n and_o injury_n not_o only_o of_o queen_n mary_n and_o elizabeth_n afterward_o queen_n of_o england_n but_o also_o of_o mary_n queen_n of_o scot_n heir_n to_o margaret_n the_o elder_a daughter_n of_o henry_n the_o seven_o whereas_o the_o lady_n janes_n title_n be_v descend_v from_o mary_n the_o young_a daughter_n of_o h._n 7._o yet_o it_o so_o please_v god_n that_o this_o unjust_a will_n shall_v only_o bring_v destruction_n both_o to_o the_o lady_n jane_n and_o her_o husband_n whereas_o the_o lady_n mary_n and_o elizabeth_n and_o the_o posterity_n of_o mary_n queen_n of_o scot_n do_v all_o succeed_v and_o enjoy_v the_o possession_n of_o the_o english_a diadem_n of_o which_o they_o be_v debar_v by_o this_o will_n of_o king_n edward_n that_o the_o title_n of_o head_n of_o the_o church_n be_v continue_v by_o queen_n mary_n appear_v by_o the_o parliament_n begin_v and_o hold_v at_o westminster_n the_o five_o of_o october_n in_o the_o first_o year_n of_o her_o reign_n in_o the_o first_o and_o second_o session_n of_o it_o where_o she_o be_v style_v our_o gracious_a sovereign_a lady_n mary_n by_o the_o grace_n of_o god_n queen_n of_o england_n france_n and_o ireland_n defender_n of_o the_o faith_n and_o in_o earth_n supreme_a head_n of_o the_o church_n of_o england_n and_o ireland_n but_o in_o the_o second_o parliament_n of_o her_o reign_n be_v hold_v at_o westminster_n the_o second_o of_o april_n the_o first_o year_n of_o her_o reign_n the_o title_n of_o supreme_a head_n of_o the_o church_n of_o england_n and_o ireland_n be_v not_o mention_v declare_v
justice_z vindicated_n from_o the_o false_a fucus_fw-la put_v upon_o it_o by_o thomas_n white_a gent._n mr_n thomas_n hobbs_n and_o hugo_fw-la grotius_fw-la as_o also_o element_n of_o power_n &_o subjection_n wherein_o be_v demonstrate_v the_o cause_n of_o all_o humane_a christian_a and_o legal_a society_n and_o as_o a_o previous_a introduction_n to_o these_o be_v show_v the_o method_n by_o which_o man_n must_v necessary_o attain_v art_n &_o science_n by_o roger_n coke_n london_n print_v by_o tho._n newcomb_n for_o g._n bedell_n and_o t._n collins_n at_o the_o middle-temple-gate_n fleetstreet_n 1660._o to_o the_o king_n most_o excellent_a majesty_n charles_n ii_o by_o the_o grace_n of_o god_n king_n of_o great_a britain_n france_n and_o ireland_n defender_n of_o the_o faith_n if_o it_o be_v not_o unbecoming_a confidence_n most_o eminent_a of_o king_n in_o hugo_n grotius_n who_o at_o most_o do_v owe_v your_o illustrious_a uncle_n lewis_n the_o thirteen_o but_o a_o topical_a and_o temporary_a obedience_n to_o dedicate_v his_o book_n de_fw-fr jure_fw-la belli_n &_o pacis_fw-la to_o he_o found_v upon_o such_o feign_a and_o inconsistible_a principle_n because_o write_v for_o justice_n then_o will_v it_o not_o ill_o become_v a_o natural_a subject_n of_o your_o majesty_n who_o by_o all_o divine_a and_o humane_a law_n owe_v a_o indelible_a character_n of_o obedience_n to_o your_o majesty_n to_o implore_v your_o patronage_n of_o justice_n found_v upon_o the_o true_a and_o genuine_a cause_n nor_o be_v there_o any_o attribute_n of_o justice_n which_o grotius_n there_o ascribe_v to_o your_o uncle_n but_o be_v as_o proper_o or_o more_o due_a to_o your_o majesty_n for_o if_o lewis_n be_v just_a because_o above_o any_o thing_n which_o may_v be_v speak_v he_o do_v honour_v the_o memory_n of_o the_o great_a king_n his_o father_n by_o imitate_v he_o how_o just_a then_o be_v your_o majesty_n when_o as_o not_o all_o the_o storm_n of_o adverse_a fortune_n in_o your_o father_n or_o self_n can_v ever_o any_o way_n shake_v the_o constant_a veneration_n you_o have_v always_o pay_v his_o saintlike_a memory_n by_o imitate_v he_o whereas_o prosperity_n do_v almost_o ever_o fill_v the_o sail_n of_o your_o uncle_n and_o his_o great_a father_n if_o he_o be_v just_a because_o he_o do_v instruct_v his_o brother_n by_o all_o mean_n but_o most_o by_o his_o own_o example_n then_o be_v not_o your_o majesty_n less_o just_a who_o by_o all_o mean_n but_o most_o by_o your_o own_o example_n have_v so_o well_o instruct_v your_o brethren_n that_o they_o in_o all_o respect_n answer_v the_o dignity_n of_o their_o high_a extraction_n and_o who_o eminent_a virtue_n have_v attain_v such_o a_o height_n of_o perfection_n that_o they_o be_v just_o celebrate_v all_o over_o christendom_n with_o admiration_n if_o he_o be_v just_a because_o he_o do_v adorn_v his_o sister_n with_o high_a matrimony_n yet_o certain_o it_o be_v rather_o the_o felicity_n of_o his_o fortune_n than_o act_n of_o his_o justice_n that_o he_o be_v by_o the_o marriage_n of_o his_o sister_n ally_v to_o all_o the_o great_a hereditary_a prince_n of_o christendom_n how_o just_a then_o be_v your_o majesty_n who_o have_v so_o adorn_v justice_n and_o piety_n that_o as_o be_v by_o nature_n wed_v to_o these_o though_o bear_v one_o of_o the_o great_a prince_n of_o the_o western_a world_n you_o have_v prefer_v they_o before_o the_o enjoyment_n of_o three_o kingdom_n if_o he_o be_v just_a because_o he_o do_v call_v back_o the_o almost_o bury_v law_n and_o oppose_v himself_o to_o a_o generation_n make_v haste_n into_o worse_a who_o then_o can_v express_v your_o justice_n who_o have_v recall_v our_o bury_a and_o almost_o forget_v law_n and_o who_o with_o most_o manifest_a danger_n yet_o by_o providence_n miraculous_o preserve_v for_o your_o subject_n deliverance_n do_v oppose_v yourself_o against_o the_o tyranny_n of_o the_o most_o perverse_a generation_n of_o man_n that_o ever_o pretend_a to_o be_v christian_n if_o he_o be_v not_o only_o just_a but_o also_o clement_a whenas_o he_o take_v from_o his_o subject_n who_o by_o ignorance_n of_o his_o goodness_n have_v transgress_v the_o bound_n of_o their_o duty_n nothing_o but_o the_o liberty_n of_o sin_v nor_o do_v force_v their_o conscience_n differ_v from_o he_o in_o religion_n let_v the_o world_n than_o judge_n and_o admire_v your_o justice_n and_o clemency_n who_o of_o your_o own_o accord_n do_v refer_v the_o most_o perpetrate_v villainy_n commit_v in_o the_o sight_n of_o the_o sun_n upon_o the_o person_n of_o your_o royal_a father_n not_o by_o your_o subject_n ignorant_a of_o his_o and_o your_o goodness_n but_o by_o those_o who_o have_v know_v his_o clemency_n and_o goodness_n and_o in_o the_o worst_a of_o their_o wickedness_n need_v not_o have_v despair_v of_o his_o favour_n to_o those_o of_o your_o subject_n neither_o convene_v nor_o elect_v by_o your_o authority_n and_o be_v so_o far_o from_o take_v any_o thing_n from_o your_o peccant_a subject_n more_o than_o liberty_n of_o sinnng_a that_o you_o admit_v of_o a_o restitution_n to_o those_o of_o your_o subject_n who_o by_o such_o undue_a mean_n have_v invade_v the_o sacred_a patrimony_n of_o god_n church_n and_o your_o crown_n and_o though_o these_o thing_n be_v commit_v upon_o pretence_n of_o religion_n yet_o so_o tender_a be_v your_o majesty_n that_o you_o will_v force_v no_o man_n conscience_n not_o of_o these_o man_n and_o if_o it_o be_v justice_n and_o mercy_n in_o your_o glorious_a uncle_n in_o the_o prosperity_n of_o his_o fortune_n to_o relieve_v oppress_v people_n and_o prince_n by_o his_o authority_n then_o be_v it_o no_o way_n less_o justice_n and_o mercy_n in_o your_o majesty_n that_o in_o the_o adversity_n of_o your_o fortune_n you_o do_v by_o all_o mean_n endeavour_v by_o your_o authority_n to_o relieve_v the_o oppress_a and_o distress_a prince_n and_o people_n of_o christendom_n to_o you_o therefore_o great_a sir_n be_v the_o fountain_n and_o centre_n of_o justice_n in_o these_o your_o rightful_a dominion_n in_o the_o low_a posture_n of_o humility_n do_v these_o observation_n and_o element_n presume_v to_o offer_v themselves_o though_o not_o upon_o any_o confidence_n of_o themselves_o or_o author_n but_o because_o wâ—â—ten_v for_o and_o in_o defence_n of_o justice_n to_o you_o sir_n who_o by_o a_o indifferent_a administration_n of_o just_a receive_v and_o know_v law_n and_o moderate_v the_o severity_n of_o they_o your_o majesty_n be_v their_o moderator_n as_o well_o as_o arbitrator_n where_o it_o become_v impossible_a for_o your_o subject_n to_o fulfil_v they_o or_o inconvenient_a to_o yourself_o or_o subject_n in_o rigour_n to_o execute_v they_o if_o it_o be_v not_o your_o subject_n fault_n shall_v not_o less_o under_o god_n confer_v peace_n and_o happiness_n to_o all_o sort_n of_o they_o than_o the_o sun_n by_o its_o effluence_n do_v diffuse_v life_n and_o light_n to_o all_o the_o various_a creature_n of_o the_o universe_n this_o be_v it_o which_o in_o time_n will_v reduce_v your_o wander_a subject_n to_o the_o secure_a and_o know_v path_n of_o their_o allegiance_n out_o of_o which_o they_o have_v go_v astray_o this_o be_v it_o which_o will_v secure_v you_o from_o the_o imputation_n of_o tyranny_n and_o convince_v your_o adversary_n that_o it_o be_v not_o your_o fault_n in_o govern_v but_o they_o in_o disobey_v if_o hereafter_o they_o bring_v upon_o themselves_o the_o misery_n and_o calamity_n of_o another_o civil_a war_n and_o this_o be_v that_o which_o will_v evidence_n to_o the_o world_n that_o then_o your_o adversary_n become_v enemy_n to_o your_o royal_a father_n and_o self_n when_o they_o first_o tread_v under_o foot_n the_o establish_a and_o receive_v law_n of_o their_o country_n and_o that_o it_o be_v and_o always_o be_v the_o desire_n of_o usurper_n who_o have_v no_o just_a title_n but_o new_a oppression_n to_o introduce_v more_o new_a invention_n of_o their_o own_o in_o place_n of_o the_o old_a law_n this_o be_v it_o which_o after_o your_o majesty_n gracious_a act_n of_o oblivion_n for_o crime_n past_a will_v so_o settle_v the_o mind_n of_o your_o subject_n that_o in_o the_o know_a way_n of_o their_o ancestor_n they_o may_v expect_v favour_n and_o protection_n from_o your_o majesty_n this_o be_v it_o which_o will_v so_o genuine_o and_o equal_o support_v your_o majesty_n title_n that_o as_o it_o be_v so_o derive_v from_o the_o loin_n of_o innumerable_a royal_a ancestor_n as_o no_o man_n can_v show_v where_o it_o begin_v and_o so_o clear_a that_o in_o the_o world_n no_o man_n presume_v to_o stand_v in_o competition_n with_o you_o so_o be_v it_o support_v by_o receive_a law_n of_o that_o continuance_n that_o they_o have_v lose_v their_o first_o original_n i_o presume_v not_o sir_n to_o say_v this_o of_o my_o own_o head_n to_o advise_v your_o majesty_n much_o less_o have_v any_o diffidence_n of_o your_o majesty_n govern_v your_o subject_n
of_o another_o as_o here_o in_o the_o observation_n of_o the_o sabbath_n the_o omit_v of_o which_o duty_n be_v a_o sin_n only_o against_o god_n for_o no_o man_n have_v any_o wrong_n do_v to_o he_o thereby_o but_o thou_o shall_v not_o commit_v adultery_n thou_o shall_v not_o kill_v etc._n etc._n which_o if_o a_o man_n do_v he_o not_o only_a sin_n against_o god_n but_o do_v wrong_a to_o another_o admit_v in_o case_n of_o necessity_n god_n who_o have_v make_v all_o thing_n for_o man_n and_o man_n only_o for_o himself_o have_v dispense_v with_o many_o sin_n which_o relate_v only_o to_o he_o for_o man_n preservation_n yet_o by_o grotius_n his_o good_a leave_n we_o must_v not_o go_v too_o far_o for_o i_o do_v not_o see_v then_o how_o the_o primitive_a christian_n shall_v have_v suffer_v martyrdom_n and_o not_o have_v symbolise_v or_o resist_v the_o gentile_n yet_o it_o do_v not_o therefore_o follow_v that_o any_o man_n may_v pretend_v any_o necessity_n nor_o can_v any_o one_o show_n that_o ever_o god_n do_v dispense_v withal_o to_o transgress_v god_n command_n and_o to_o do_v that_o wrong_n and_o injury_n to_o other_o which_o be_v impossible_a for_o he_o to_o repair_v as_o in_o subject_n make_v war_n against_o their_o superior_n for_o what_o recompense_n can_v be_v give_v for_o the_o blood_n and_o destruction_n which_o they_o bring_v upon_o they_o who_o obey_v their_o superior_a and_o i_o hope_v neither_o grotius_n nor_o any_o man_n else_o will_v deny_v it_o be_v lawful_a to_o obey_v superior_n yet_o from_o the_o authority_n of_o s._n peter_n 1_o ep_n 2._o 21._o &_o qui_fw-la animam_fw-la ita_fw-la perdit_fw-la 33._o grotius_n s._n matt._n 10._o 19_o s._n luc._n 13._o 33._o be_v veer_fw-mi eam_fw-la acquivisse_fw-la à _fw-la christo_fw-la pronunciatur_fw-la and_o the_o example_n of_o the_o primitive_a christian_n he_o seem_v to_o be_v in_o the_o negative_a observe_v but_o why_o in_o reason_n shall_v he_o make_v god_n command_v to_o be_v in_o subornation_n to_o a_o humane_a constitution_n and_o that_o not_o found_v upon_o any_o command_n of_o his_o neither_o i_o can_v tell_v well_o see_v what_o he_o say_v for_o it_o here_o he_o have_v his_o notandum_fw-la grotius_n grotius_n primò_fw-la homines_fw-la non_fw-la dei_fw-la praecepto_fw-la sed_fw-la sponte_fw-la adductos_fw-la experimento_fw-la infirmitatis_fw-la familiarum_fw-la segregum_fw-la adversus_fw-la violentiam_fw-la in_fw-la societatem_fw-la civilem_fw-la coiisse_fw-la unde_fw-la ortum_fw-la habet_fw-la potestas_fw-la civilis_fw-la quam_fw-la ideo_fw-la humanam_fw-la ordinationem_fw-la petrus_n 13._o 1_o pet._n 2._o 13._o vocat_fw-la quamque_fw-la alibi_fw-la &_o divina_fw-la ordinatio_fw-la quia_fw-la hominum_fw-la salubre_fw-la institutum_fw-la 13._o 1_o pet._n 2._o 13._o deus_fw-la probavit_fw-la observe_v if_o there_o be_v never_o nor_o can_v be_v a_o family_n where_o man_n be_v in_o a_o parity_n of_o condition_n and_o that_o as_o grotius_n here_o say_v civil_a power_n be_v make_v from_o family_n then_o be_v not_o man_n in_o a_o parity_n and_o like_a condition_n before_o they_o bring_v in_o the_o dominion_n which_o be_v now_o in_o use_n and_o therefore_o all_o his_o whole_a treatise_n found_v hereon_o not_o only_o false_a but_o repugnant_a and_o contrary_a to_o himself_o and_o how_o be_v his_o notandum_fw-la that_o legal_a power_n be_v not_o make_v by_o god_n precept_n but_o from_o the_o people_n prove_v by_o s._n peter_n it_o be_v true_a s._n peter_n call_v it_o a_o ordinance_n of_o man_n but_o if_o this_o be_v not_o god_n ordinance_n of_o man_n it_o be_v inconsistible_a with_o rom._n 13._o 1._o and_o with_o what_o he_o himself_o say_v immediate_o after_o viz._n for_o the_o lord_n sake_n it_o be_v therefore_o the_o lord_n ordinance_n of_o man_n and_o so_o quite_o contrary_a to_o grotius_n his_o notandum_fw-la where_o to_o look_v for_o the_o divine_a ordinance_n because_o god_n have_v call_v it_o a_o wholesome_a institution_n of_o man_n i_o can_v tell_v nor_o care_n much_o then_o grotius_n in_o seven_o case_n together_o gives_z leave_z to_o make_v war_n but_o ex_fw-la hypothesi_fw-la how_o it_o can_v be_v of_o subject_n make_v war_n against_o their_o superior_n i_o do_v not_o understand_v unless_o it_o be_v in_o the_o four_o where_o he_o say_v a_o king_n lose_v his_o kingdom_n if_o he_o be_v carry_v with_o a_o hostile_a mind_n to_o the_o destruction_n of_o all_o the_o people_n for_o in_o none_o of_o the_o other_o there_o can_v be_v any_o subjection_n but_o how_o any_o man_n shall_v be_v so_o mad_a as_o be_v a_o king_n he_o shall_v make_v himself_o worse_o than_o any_o private_a man_n by_o destroy_v his_o subject_n i_o do_v not_o understand_v and_o therefore_o grotius_n may_v very_o well_o have_v leave_v his_o 4._o or_o 11._o parag._n alone_o the_o rest_n of_o this_o chapter_n be_v wherein_o a_o invader_n may_v be_v resist_v he_o speak_v nothing_o against_o usurpation_n for_o fear_v he_o call_v his_o countryman_n in_o question_n so_o grotius_n seem_v to_o leave_v it_o indifferent_a whether_o there_o be_v a_o necessity_n of_o subject_n obedience_n god_n express_o and_o the_o practice_n of_o the_o primitive_a time_n be_v for_o it_o certain_a law_n of_o god_n although_o general_o pronounce_v have_v a_o tacit_a exception_n of_o high_a necessity_n seem_v to_o be_v against_o it_o but_o mr._n hobbs_n outrun_v the_o constable_n and_o 12._o and_o cap._n 6._o art_n 12._o make_v the_o king_n or_o civitas_n not_o only_o impunible_a for_o whatsoever_o he_o shall_v do_v and_o 20._o and_o art_n 20._o indissolvable_a by_o that_o power_n that_o make_v he_o 14._o he_o art_n 14._o and_o that_o the_o king_n or_o supreme_a power_n be_v not_o bind_v by_o its_o own_o law_n and_o 15._o and_o art_n 15._o that_o no_o man_n have_v any_o thing_n proper_a against_o it_o but_o also_o 11._o also_o art_n 11._o this_o civitas_n or_o supreme_a power_n have_v power_n to_o examine_v what_o doctrine_n shall_v be_v teach_v against_o which_o none_o ought_v to_o say_v any_o thing_n contrary_a for_o say_v he_o if_o any_o one_o may_v command_v one_o thing_n upon_o pain_n of_o natural_a death_n another_o forbid_v it_o upon_o the_o penalty_n of_o eternal_a death_n and_o both_o by_o right_n it_o will_v fellow_n not_o only_o citizen_n although_o innocent_a may_v be_v just_o punish_v but_o the_o city_n dissolve_v for_o no_o man_n can_v serve_v two_o master_n observe_v true_o not_o active_o where_o they_o command_v contradictory_n yet_o so_o it_o please_v god_n that_o not_o all_o who_o love_n and_o serve_v he_o shall_v go_v to_o heaven_n upon_o bed_n of_o rose_n nor_o be_v any_o man_n a_o loser_n if_o god_n for_o his_o temporal_a affliction_n 33._o 1_o pet._n 2._o 21._o s._n matt._n 10._o 39_o s._n lu._n 13._o 33._o crown_v he_o with_o eternal_a happiness_n and_o therefore_o where_o it_o please_v god_n to_o give_v and_o not_o the_o people_n make_v wicked_a and_o idolatrous_a prince_n for_o the_o sin_n of_o a_o nation_n there_o must_v good_a man_n expect_v persecution_n and_o affliction_n and_o if_o mr._n hobbs_n say_v true_a then_o must_v no_o man_n speak_v against_o the_o golden_a image_n 3._o dan._n 3._o nabuchadnezzar_n have_v set_v up_o nay_o every_o man_n ought_v to_o fall_v down_o and_o worship_v it_o for_o he_o say_v obedience_n be_v not_o right_o distinguish_v if_o it_o be_v distinguish_v into_o 16._o cap._n 4._o art_n 23._o annot._n art_n 7._o cap._n 16._o active_a and_o passive_a but_o mr._n hobbs_n have_v a_o help_n for_o this_o for_o he_o say_v the_o city_n may_v command_v such_o a_o worship_n of_o god_n as_o be_v irrational_a but_o if_o it_o be_v do_v at_o the_o command_n of_o the_o civitas_n to_o which_o the_o write_a word_n of_o god_n be_v not_o know_v or_o receive_v 8_o cap_n 15._o art_n 1._o 8_o he_o have_v show_v such_o a_o worship_n of_o god_n to_o be_v rational_a but_o say_v he_o man_n must_v have_v a_o care_n that_o they_o do_v not_o worship_n god_n so_o where_o he_o reign_v by_o covenant_n as_o by_o the_o covenant_n of_o abraham_n for_o there_o it_o be_v ill_o do_v whether_o it_o be_v do_v by_o the_o command_n of_o the_o civitas_n or_o not_o but_o whether_o as_o among_o the_o jew_n heretofore_o or_o with_o the_o christian_n now_o for_o i_o hope_v he_o will_v not_o deny_v god_n to_o reign_v as_o much_o over_o christian_n by_o covenant_n as_o ever_o he_o do_v over_o the_o jew_n how_o can_v any_o man_n obey_v both_o where_o contrary_n be_v command_v if_o there_o be_v no_o passive_a obedience_n yet_o he_o make_v it_o a_o easy_a thing_n to_o obey_v both_o god_n and_o man_n active_o in_o the_o last_o chap._n by_o distinguish_v between_o thing_n necessary_a and_o not_o necessary_a to_o salvation_n as_o if_o humane_a power_n do_v never_o nor_o will_v forbid_v thing_n necessary_a to_o salvation_n but_o then_o man_n may_v save_v themselves_o by_o say_v one_o thing_n and_o mean_v another_o and_o make_v themselves_o
hypocrite_n to_o who_o always_o our_o saviour_n pronounce_v woe_n we_o find_v but_o small_a consort_n yet_o between_o these_o three_o our_o author_n make_v it_o rational_a for_o subject_n to_o resist_v and_o depose_v grotius_n seem_v not_o to_o think_v so_o both_o by_o the_o precept_n of_o god_n and_o the_o practice_n of_o the_o primitive_a christian_n unless_o a_o king_n go_v about_o to_o destroy_v all_o his_o subject_n yet_o too_o he_o say_v god_n precept_n many_o of_o they_o though_o general_o pronounce_v have_v a_o tacit_a exception_n in_o case_n of_o high_a necessity_n observe_v but_o how_o shall_v i_o know_v whether_o in_o this_o and_o therefore_o it_o be_v much_o better_a to_o obey_v then_o venture_v to_o break_v god_n positive_a command_n but_o mr._n hobbs_n make_v a_o subjection_n of_o body_n and_o soul_n absolute_o where_o god_n reign_v not_o by_o covenant_n and_o there_o too_o by_o distinguish_v between_o thing_n necessary_a and_o not_o necessary_a to_o salvation_n since_o there_o be_v so_o much_o contest_v about_o the_o power_n of_o the_o people_n let_v we_o see_v what_o these_o three_o understand_v by_o the_o people_n mr._n hobbs_n understand_v by_o 6._o annot._n art_n 1._o cap._n 6._o the_o people_n the_o civitas_n which_o command_v will_n and_o do_v by_o the_o will_n of_o one_o man_n or_o by_o the_o agree_a will_n of_o more_o man_n which_o otherwise_o can_v be_v do_v in_o a_o assembly_n grotius_n no_o where_o that_o i_o know_v of_o define_v what_o he_o mean_v by_o people_n but_o our_o author_n in_o the_o seven_o ground_n when_o there_o be_v no_o government_n make_v they_o a_o rational_a multitude_n and_o when_o they_o have_v make_v themselves_o a_o government_n than_o forsooth_o to_o be_v a_o people_n salus_fw-la populi_fw-la suprema_fw-la lex_fw-la be_v when_o the_o safety_n of_o the_o people_n or_o subject_n be_v in_o danger_n then_o the_o supreme_a governor_n be_v not_o to_o take_v notice_n of_o any_o man_n particular_a interest_n whatsoever_o he_o have_v swear_v to_o the_o contrary_a as_o when_o a_o invasion_n etc._n etc._n be_v make_v though_o the_o king_n at_o his_o coronation_n have_v swear_v not_o to_o oppress_v nor_o take_v without_o their_o consent_n from_o any_o of_o his_o subject_n any_o thing_n which_o any_o of_o his_o subject_n hold_v of_o he_o or_o any_o of_o his_o predecessor_n yet_o rather_o than_o a_o enemy_n shall_v be_v relieve_v by_o any_o of_o his_o particular_a subject_n to_o the_o endanger_n of_o the_o rest_n he_o then_o may_v destroy_v it_o for_o the_o safety_n of_o the_o people_n be_v the_o high_a law_n and_o the_o end_n of_o all_o government_n be_v the_o preservation_n of_o the_o subject_n in_o general_a and_o in_o such_o case_n the_o lesser_a evil_n be_v to_o be_v choose_v and_o no_o law_n but_o will_v suffer_v a_o mischief_n rather_o than_o undergo_v a_o inconvenience_n and_o therefore_o can_v not_o the_o dictator_n be_v question_v for_o any_o thing_n do_v during_o his_o dictatorship_n because_o of_o the_o danger_n of_o the_o people_n and_o so_o the_o roman_n always_o understand_v this_o maxim_n of_o salus_n populi_n suprema_fw-la lex_fw-la let_v we_o see_v whether_o these_o man_n leave_v posterity_n in_o any_o better_a condition_n than_o they_o make_v the_o present_a age_n and_o see_v how_o they_o agree_v about_o succession_n and_o whether_o a_o kingdom_n may_v be_v alien_v by_o the_o present_a king_n or_o he_o name_v his_o successor_n here_o we_o must_v look_v upon_o grotius_n either_o natural_o or_o relative_o and_o yet_o too_o as_o neither_o as_o he_o be_v natural_o a_o hogan_n mogan_n he_o make_v the_o king_n a_o usufructuary_n only_o and_o then_o he_o say_v he_o can_v alter_v nothing_o 11._o lib._n 2._o cap._n 6._o para._n 11._o at_o all_o neither_o in_o part_n nor_o in_o the_o whole_a and_o sometime_o like_o a_o mercenary_a stipendiary_a to_o lewis_n the_o 13._o against_o all_o his_o precedent_a ground_n of_o the_o power_n of_o the_o people_n and_o of_o king_n have_v original_o all_o their_o power_n from_o the_o contract_n and_o agreement_n of_o the_o people_n which_o yet_o do_v not_o cease_v their_o power_n he_o make_v neither_o king_n nor_o people_n judge_v of_o succession_n for_o he_o say_v the_o people_n have_v 27._o lib._n 2._o cap._n 7._o para._n 27._o transfer_v all_o jurisdiction_n from_o themselves_o upon_o the_o king_n and_o his_o family_n neither_o during_o that_o have_v the_o people_n any_o relic_n of_o it_o and_o yet_o he_o make_v it_o a_o very_a hard_a question_n whether_o the_o people_n may_v alter_v succession_n as_o to_o they_o who_o be_v not_o yet_o bear_v and_o determine_v it_o affirmative_o in_o these_o word_n quare_fw-la si_fw-la 10._o lib._n 2._o cap._n 4._o para._n 10._o populus_fw-la à _fw-la cujus_fw-la voluntate_fw-la jus_o regnandi_fw-la proficiscitur_fw-la voluntatem_fw-la mutet_fw-la iis_fw-la qui_fw-la nondum_fw-la nati_fw-la sunt_fw-la ut_fw-la quibus_fw-la jus_o quaesitum_fw-la nondum_fw-la est_fw-la nullam_fw-la facit_fw-la injuriam_fw-la and_o the_o reason_n he_o give_v forsooth_o be_v a_o very_a sorry_a one_o and_o a_o similitude_n ejus_fw-la qui_fw-la nondum_fw-la natus_fw-la est_fw-la nullum_fw-la esse_fw-la jus_o sicut_fw-la nec_fw-la ulla_fw-la sunt_fw-la accedentia_fw-la rei_fw-la non_fw-la existentis_fw-la nay_o he_o do_v not_o stay_v here_o but_o go_v on_o and_o say_v sicut_fw-la autem_fw-la populus_fw-la express_v mutare_fw-la voluntatem_fw-la potest_fw-la ita_fw-la &_o tacit_a credi_fw-la mutasse_fw-la but_o who_o shall_v be_v judge_n of_o this_o implicit_a faith_n he_o say_v not_o one_o word_n because_o of_o the_o damnable_a consequent_n which_o must_v needs_o follow_v from_o this_o determination_n we_o will_v examine_v all_o the_o part_n of_o it_o he_o almost_o every_o where_o make_v a_o great_a stir_n with_o populus_fw-la &_o populus_fw-la vult_fw-la &_o populus_fw-la mutare_fw-la potest_fw-la voluntatem_fw-la express_v &_o tacit_a but_o never_o that_o i_o can_v any_o where_o find_v define_v what_o the_o people_n be_v if_o he_o have_v say_v the_o people_n of_o rome_n or_o the_o people_n of_o athens_n or_o the_o people_n of_o syracuse_n he_o have_v say_v something_o though_o nothing_o to_o his_o purpose_n for_o when_o a_o man_n speak_v of_o the_o people_n of_o rome_n or_o athens_n etc._n etc._n he_o speak_v not_o formal_o of_o man_n as_o bear_v in_o the_o roman_a or_o athenian_a territory_n but_o as_o man_n who_o be_v civitate_fw-la donati_fw-la which_o it_o may_v be_v be_v not_o the_o ten_o part_n of_o the_o roman_n or_o athenian_n nor_o be_v ever_o the_o roman_a athenian_a or_o syracusan_a people_n free_a people_n jure_fw-la naturali_fw-la as_o he_o say_v but_o by_o civil_a sanction_n have_v make_v themselves_o so_o unjust_o usurp_a dominion_n over_o the_o rest_n in_o their_o tyranny_n and_o dominion_n it_o can_v be_v then_o that_o grotius_n mean_v by_o people_n such_o people_n as_o be_v the_o roman_n or_o athenian_n if_o by_o people_n he_o mean_v any_o thing_n in_o the_o world_n for_o above_o this_o 1700_o year_n there_o have_v not_o be_v any_o such_o upon_o the_o face_n of_o the_o earth_n if_o the_o inhabitant_n of_o switzerland_n be_v not_o such_o who_o take_v advantage_n from_o the_o remiss_a government_n of_o wenceslaus_n have_v beat_v the_o archduke_n leopoldus_n about_o the_o year_n 1400_o make_v themselves_o a_o democracy_n and_o have_v almost_o ever_o since_o continue_v mercenary_a mankiller_n to_o the_o interest_n of_o the_o pope_n the_o king_n of_o france_n and_o spain_n grotius_n than_o not_o mean_v such_o people_n as_o be_v the_o roman_n etc._n etc._n i_o can_v imagine_v what_o he_o shall_v mean_v by_o people_n unless_o he_o mean_v man_n woman_n and_o child_n of_o all_o age_n and_o condition_n all_o of_o they_o in_o a_o parity_n or_o equal_a condition_n abstract_v from_o all_o law_n of_o god_n or_o man_n and_o what_o a_o harmony_n of_o confession_n will_v arise_v from_o such_o a_o rour_n any_o sober_a wise_a man_n may_v judge_v thus_o much_o for_o his_o populus_fw-la observe_v well_o but_o be_v the_o people_n what_o it_o will_v a_o beast_n or_o no_o beast_n a_o thing_n or_o nothing_o it_o be_v from_o its_o will_n all_o right_a of_o reign_v proceed_v a_o cujus_fw-la voluntate_fw-la jus_o regnandi_fw-la proficiscitur_fw-la what_o all_o right_n of_o govern_v or_o regal_a power_n proceed_v from_o the_o people_n faith_n let_v grotius_n or_o any_o of_o his_o follower_n show_v ever_o since_o the_o begin_n of_o the_o world_n any_o king_n make_v by_o the_o people_n and_o i_o will_v grant_v he_o all_o the_o rest_n be_v it_o what_o it_o will_v but_o see_v whether_o grotius_n have_v not_o a_o fork_a tongue_n or_o not_o here_o and_o in_o twenty_o place_n more_o with_o notandum_n etc._n etc._n he_o make_v all_o regal_a power_n to_o be_v from_o the_o will_n of_o the_o people_n in_o his_o epistle_n to_o lewis_n the_o 13._o he_o say_v how_o beautiful_a how_o glorious_a how_o joyful_a to_o your_o conscience_n will_v
do_v and_o be_v neither_o please_v with_o the_o remember_n of_o what_o be_v past_a nor_o can_v hope_v well_o in_o time_n to_o come_v and_o indeed_o no_o man_n be_v so_o miserable_a as_o he_o who_o know_v not_o how_o to_o entertain_v a_o day_n but_o by_o be_v vicious_a in_o it_o vicious_a man_n desire_v that_o all_o their_o action_n shall_v be_v bury_v in_o oblivion_n with_o they_o and_o will_v make_v it_o a_o cause_n of_o quarrel_n for_o any_o man_n to_o mention_v those_o thing_n they_o daily_o do_v as_o their_o action_n whereas_o it_o be_v only_a virtue_n that_o do_v eternise_v man_n to_o all_o posterity_n for_o the_o whole_a earth_n be_v a_o monument_n for_o famous_a man_n and_o their_o virtue_n shall_v not_o only_o be_v testify_v by_o inscription_n of_o stone_n at_o home_n but_o by_o a_o unwritten_a record_n of_o the_o mind_n which_o more_o than_o any_o monument_n will_v remain_v with_o every_o one_o for_o ever_o sir_n francis_n bacon_n in_o his_o life_n of_o henry_n the_o seven_o compare_v time_n to_o way_n whereof_o some_o be_v more_o uphil_a and_o downhil_fw-la some_o be_v more_o plain_a and_o even_o the_o one_o be_v better_a for_o the_o reader_n the_o other_o for_o the_o liver_n sometime_o it_o please_v god_n that_o virtue_n shall_v be_v as_o it_o be_v so_o in_o fashion_n that_o to_o be_v virtuous_a be_v commendable_a and_o reward_v other_o while_n virtue_n be_v not_o only_o persecute_v by_o all_o the_o contrary_a name_n but_o virtuous_a man_n be_v butcher_v imprison_a sequester_a etc._n etc._n and_o for_o no_o other_o cause_n but_o only_o their_o virtue_n tacitus_n account_v it_o a_o rare_a felicity_n of_o the_o time_n whenas_o a_o historian_n may_v without_o danger_n record_v the_o history_n of_o the_o time_n polybius_n affirm_v of_o truth_n that_o she_o ought_v to_o be_v hist_o proem_n hist_o esteem_v of_o man_n as_o the_o great_a goddess_n and_o that_o the_o great_a power_n ought_v to_o be_v attribute_v to_o she_o for_o though_o all_o man_n oppose_v she_o and_o sometime_o many_o kind_n of_o verisimilitude_n and_o appearance_n stand_v against_o she_o for_o a_o lie_n yet_o i_o know_v not_o how_o she_o by_o herself_o insinuate_v herself_o into_o the_o mind_n of_o man_n and_o sometime_o on_o the_o sudden_a show_v how_o potent_a she_o be_v and_o sometime_o after_o she_o have_v be_v along_o time_n obscure_v by_o darkness_n at_o length_n of_o herself_o prevail_v and_o expugn_v the_o lie_n if_o a_o man_n vary_v the_o term_n of_o truth_n and_o lie_n into_o virtue_n and_o vice_n this_o affirmation_n will_v not_o less_o hold_v true_a virtue_n be_v never_o so_o oppress_v by_o ignorance_n and_o faction_n but_o that_o the_o virtue_n of_o good_a man_n shall_v find_v honourable_a mention_n afterward_o and_o vice_n and_o faction_n however_o cry_v up_o at_o present_a shall_v hereafter_o be_v full_o lay_v open_a and_o their_o deformity_n discover_v to_o all_o posterity_n virtue_n be_v the_o same_o in_o all_o age_n and_o most_o amiable_a in_o her_o simple_a nakedness_n and_o it_o be_v vice_n which_o have_v need_n of_o false_a gloss_n and_o have_v such_o specious_a show_n and_o pretence_n put_v upon_o it_o to_o make_v it_o seem_v virtue_n which_o fucous_a and_o false_a paint_n continue_v no_o long_a than_o the_o present_a faction_n of_o all_o virtue_n next_o after_o religion_n justice_n be_v the_o most_o worthy_o range_v in_o the_o first_o place_n not_o only_o as_o include_v all_o other_o virtue_n but_o as_o exclude_v it_o all_o a_o man_n action_n be_v render_v as_o vile_a and_o contemptible_a other_o vice_n be_v like_o moat_n in_o run_a water_n and_o the_o small_a moat_n be_v easile_a see_v in_o pure_a stream_n but_o injustice_n be_v like_o the_o poison_v the_o fountain_n which_o corrupt_v all_o the_o stream_n there_o be_v no_o man_n that_o be_v so_o perfect_a but_o some_o spot_n and_o stain_n may_v be_v spy_v in_o his_o action_n which_o be_v soon_o spy_v in_o the_o best_a man_n but_o no_o man_n heathen_a or_o christian_n can_v deserve_v the_o least_o reputation_n of_o be_v good_a or_o virtuous_a who_o be_v a_o unjust_a man._n it_o be_v not_o alexander_n venery_n riot_n drunkenness_n and_o captivity_n to_o the_o persian_a effeminacy_n vice_n though_o bad_a enough_o but_o his_o occidit_fw-la etiam_fw-la callisthenem_fw-la that_o be_v put_v in_o counterpoiz_n beneficiis_fw-la senec._n de_fw-fr beneficiis_fw-la to_o all_o his_o virtue_n it_o be_v justice_n which_o next_o after_o the_o most_o immortal_a great_a best_o god_n and_o religion_n fabricate_v connect_n and_o establish_v nation_n and_o kingdom_n in_o unity_n and_o peace_n it_o be_v injustice_n which_o next_o after_o god_n punishment_n for_o their_o sin_n subvert_v they_o to_o the_o ruin_n of_o the_o great_a part_n of_o the_o inhabitant_n so_o that_o justice_n deserve_o have_v the_o pre-eminence_n of_o virtue_n next_o after_o religion_n and_o injustice_n be_v the_o foul_a and_o vile_a of_o all_o vice_n after_o atheism_n though_o justice_n be_v so_o high_a and_o noble_a a_o virtue_n yet_o i_o think_v there_o be_v never_o any_o thing_n by_o learned_a man_n as_o xenophon_n plato_n aristotle_n bodin_n grotius_n more_o mistake_v not_o that_o i_o deny_v but_o that_o many_o virtuous_a man_n from_o their_o innate_a good_a nature_n have_v in_o their_o action_n practise_v that_o which_o have_v be_v rare_o well_o define_v like_o man_n who_o by_o a_o habit_n speak_v well_o yet_o can_v give_v a_o grammatical_a construction_n of_o their_o speech_n or_o like_o the_o roman_n who_o though_o the_o grecian_n be_v best_o at_o the_o theory_n of_o rhetoric_n and_o poetry_n be_v the_o best_a orator_n and_o poet_n or_o like_o the_o physician_n who_o in_o blood-letting_n suppose_v the_o circulation_n of_o the_o blood_n yet_o none_o assert_v it_o before_o the_o most_o renown_a philosopher_n doctor_n william_n harvey_n or_o like_o a_o musician_n who_o compose_v well_o yet_o understand_v but_o little_a in_o the_o theory_n of_o music_n for_o my_o part_n as_o i_o hate_v flattery_n as_o one_o of_o the_o base_a vice_n and_o the_o most_o inconsistent_a with_o ingenuity_n or_o integrity_n so_o have_v i_o much_o rather_o that_o these_o element_n shall_v be_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d though_o a_o present_a sufferer_n for_o they_o then_o by_o any_o sinister_a mean_n to_o attain_v to_o any_o greatness_n whatsoever_o all_o thing_n be_v at_o first_o appearance_n curious_o scan_v and_o censure_v by_o man_n it_o may_v be_v most_o by_o they_o who_o least_o understand_v they_o for_o nihil_fw-la est_fw-la facilius_fw-la quam_fw-la reprehendere_fw-la alium_fw-la i_o desire_v nothing_o else_o of_o any_o ingenuous_a reader_n then_o that_o in_o censure_v any_o thing_n in_o this_o follow_a discourse_n he_o will_v declare_v what_o he_o will_v have_v instead_o of_o it_o carpere_fw-la vel_fw-la noli_fw-la nostra_fw-la vel_fw-la ede_fw-mi tua_fw-la i_o know_v it_o be_v humanum_fw-la errare_fw-la and_o i_o not_o have_v a_o beat_a path_n to_o direct_v i_o to_o my_o journey_n end_n and_o be_v unfit_a for_o so_o great_a a_o underrake_a although_o supply_v with_o great_a help_n than_o i_o have_v find_v shall_v very_o probable_o be_v subject_a to_o stumble_v have_v have_v so_o dark_a and_o feeble_a mean_n to_o keep_v myself_o upright_o however_o in_o all_o this_o apostasy_n of_o man_n in_o general_a from_o all_o faith_n religion_n and_o moral_a honesty_n i_o have_v endeavour_v to_o show_v from_o what_o cause_n all_o vitue_n as_o well_o theological_a as_o moral_a flow_v and_o that_o man_n by_o forsake_v they_o must_v necessary_o fall_v into_o all_o those_o calamity_n and_o confusion_n which_o now_o involve_v we_o whatsoever_o therefore_o my_o error_n and_o defection_n be_v they_o ought_v rather_o to_o be_v forgive_v then_o to_o cause_n anger_n in_o any_o candid_a reader_n for_o my_o part_n i_o profess_v ingenious_o i_o will_v ascribe_v it_o a_o act_n of_o friendship_n in_o any_o man_n who_o shall_v direct_v my_o go_n in_o a_o more_o plain_a path_n or_o show_v i_o where_o i_o have_v stray_v out_o of_o the_o way_n by_o tread_v in_o this_o the_o apparatus_fw-la or_o the_o different_a nature_n of_o man_n from_o other_o creature_n and_o why_o only_a government_n be_v necessary_a to_o mankind_n since_o there_o be_v nothing_o more_o manifest_a then_o that_o there_o be_v every_o where_o in_o the_o world_n government_n for_o no_o man_n can_v say_v that_o this_o thing_n be_v he_o or_o that_o thing_n another_o man_n but_o he_o must_v presuppose_v a_o superior_a power_n which_o give_v he_o and_o the_o other_o man_n a_o right_n in_o this_o or_o that_o thing_n and_o since_o from_o the_o evidence_n of_o all_o sacred_a and_o profane_a history_n no_o time_n be_v ever_o record_v in_o which_o man_n be_v not_o in_o subjection_n to_o one_o another_o and_o since_o from_o white_n from_o viz._n grotius_n hobbs_n white_n these_o man_n principle_n it_o be_v not_o
account_v abraham_n faith_n st._n james_n 2._o 23._o that_o he_o will_v have_v offer_v up_o isaac_n though_o by_o the_o law_n of_o nature_n abraham_n shall_v have_v preserve_v his_o son_n and_o so_o god_n cease_v the_o motion_n of_o the_o sun_n and_o moon_n upon_o joshua_n prayer_n jos_n 10._o 12._o and_o cause_v the_o same_o to_o go_v retrogade_n ten_o degree_n upon_o the_o prayer_n of_o hezekias_n and_o isaiah_n 2_o king_n 20._o 11._o it_o be_v true_a that_o nothing_o less_o than_o that_o power_n which_o make_v a_o law_n can_v alter_v it_o the_o law_n therefore_o of_o god_n whether_o positive_a or_o natural_a have_v a_o eternal_a and_o immutable_a obligation_n upon_o all_o the_o man_n in_o the_o world_n but_o whatsoever_o power_n may_v make_v a_o law_n that_o power_n may_v alter_v it_o divine_a law_n therefore_o whether_o positive_a or_o natural_a can_v have_v any_o obligation_n upon_o god_n but_o he_o may_v alter_v they_o when_o he_o please_v chap._n vi_o the_o obligation_n of_o divine_a and_o humane_a law_n upon_o the_o conscience_n and_o person_n of_o men._n 1._o conscience_n come_v of_o con_v and_o scio_fw-la to_o know_v together_o with_o reason_n conscience_n conscience_n or_o some_o law_n conscientia_fw-la est_fw-la animi_fw-la quaedam_fw-la ratio_fw-la &_o lex_fw-la quâ_fw-la de_fw-la recte_fw-la factis_fw-la &_o secus_fw-la admonemur_fw-la conscience_n be_v a_o certain_a reason_n or_o law_n of_o the_o mind_n whereby_o we_o be_v well_o or_o ill_o advise_v of_o our_o deed_n the_o law_n therefore_o of_o man_n may_v not_o only_o be_v violate_v by_o do_v contrary_a to_o they_o but_o by_o consent_v to_o they_o as_o he_o which_o do_v contrary_a to_o that_o he_o think_v though_o the_o do_n of_o the_o thing_n be_v just_a yet_o it_o be_v unjust_o do_v by_o he_o for_o whatsoever_o be_v not_o of_o faith_n be_v sin_n rom._n 14._o 23._o 2._o the_o affirmative_a precept_n of_o god_n they_o do_v semper_fw-la obligare_fw-la yet_o they_o god_n the_o obligation_n of_o the_o law_n of_o god_n do_v not_o oblige_v ad_fw-la semper_fw-la as_o when_o he_o command_v we_o to_o pray_v continual_o it_o be_v not_o to_o be_v expect_v a_o man_n shall_v be_v always_o in_o the_o act_n of_o prayer_n but_o so_o to_o live_v as_o he_o do_v nothing_o which_o may_v indispose_v he_o from_o pray_v but_o god_n negative_a precept_n do_v not_o only_o always_o oblige_v but_o oblige_v ad_fw-la semper_fw-la too_o for_o there_o be_v no_o time_n at_o all_o wherein_o it_o be_v lawful_a for_o a_o man_n to_o kill_v to_o steal_v to_o commit_v adultery_n etc._n etc._n deut._n 5._o 17_o 18_o 19_o 20_o 21._o negative_a in_o all_o instance_n 3._o ecclesiastical_a law_n do_v oblige_v in_o conscience_n if_o thy_o brother_n shall_v neglect_v conscience_n ecclesiastical_a law_n oblige_v in_o conscience_n to_o hear_v thou_o tell_v it_o to_o the_o church_n but_o if_o he_o neglect_v to_o hear_v the_o church_n let_v he_o be_v to_o thou_o as_o a_o heathen_a man_n or_o publican_n mat._n 18._o 17._o and_o the_o scribe_n and_o pharise_n sit_v in_o moses_n chair_n all_o therefore_o whatsoever_o they_o bid_v you_o observe_v and_o do_v but_o do_v not_o after_o their_o work_n for_o they_o say_v and_o do_v not_o mat._n 23._o 2_o 3._o if_o then_o by_o the_o law_n of_o our_o saviour_n the_o jew_n be_v to_o observe_v and_o do_v whatsoever_o the_o scribe_n and_o pharise_n command_v they_o because_o they_o sit_v in_o moses_n seat_n sure_a with_o as_o much_o or_o much_o more_o reason_n ought_v christian_n to_o observe_v and_o do_v whatsoever_o the_o church_n which_o our_o saviour_n christ_n himself_o have_v plant_v do_v command_v they_o 4._o my_o kingdom_n be_v not_o of_o this_o world_n joh._n 18._o 36._o god_n send_v not_o his_o son_n only_o in_o conscience_n only_o into_o the_o world_n to_o judge_v the_o world_n but_o that_o by_o he_o he_o may_v save_v the_o world_n joh._n 3._o 17._o and_o o_o man_n who_o have_v make_v i_o a_o judge_n or_o divider_n among_o you_o if_o then_o our_o saviour_n kingdom_n be_v not_o of_o this_o world_n if_o god_n send_v not_o his_o son_n to_o judge_v the_o world_n and_o if_o our_o saviour_n be_v not_o a_o judge_n among_o man_n then_o can_v the_o church_n of_o christ_n have_v any_o power_n from_o christ_n in_o the_o kingdom_n of_o the_o world_n nor_o to_o judge_v the_o world_n nor_o to_o be_v a_o judge_n or_o divider_n among_o man_n 5._o ecclesiastical_a law_n according_a to_o the_o usage_n and_o custom_n of_o england_n reference_n to_o what_o thing_n ecclesiastical_a law_n have_v reference_n relate_v to_o blasphemy_n apostasy_n from_o christianity_n heresy_n schism_n holy_a order_n admission_n institution_n of_o clerk_n celebration_n of_o divine_a service_n right_n of_o matrimony_n divorce_n general_a bastardy_n subtraction_n and_o right_o of_o tithe_n oblation_n obvention_n dilapidation_n excommunication_n reparation_n of_o church_n probate_a of_o testament_n administration_n and_o account_n upon_o the_o same_o simony_n incest_n fornication_n adultery_n solicitation_n of_o chastity_n pension_n procuration_n appeal_v in_o ecclesiastical_a case_n commutation_n of_o penance_n which_o be_v determine_v by_o ecclesiastical_a judge_n 6._o so_o that_o there_o be_v a_o mix_a conusance_n in_o the_o ecclesiastical_a judicature_n spiritual_a all_o thing_n determinable_a by_o ecclesiastical_a judge_n be_v not_o mere_o spiritual_a viz._n of_o thing_n mere_o spiritual_a by_o which_o they_o be_v impower_v to_o judge_v and_o take_v conusance_n of_o and_o that_o by_o no_o humane_a power_n but_o only_o as_o they_o be_v impower_v and_o send_v by_o our_o saviour_n and_o be_v only_o his_o minister_n viz._n the_o take_a conusance_n of_o blasphemy_n excommunication_n heresy_n holy_a order_n celebration_n of_o divine_a service_n etc._n etc._n and_o this_o ghostly_a power_n the_o church_n and_o ecclesiastical_a person_n have_v before_o ever_o temporal_a power_n receive_v the_o gospel_n of_o christ_n or_o be_v convert_v to_o christianity_n and_o also_o after_o it_o please_v god_n that_o nation_n and_o kingdom_n be_v convert_v to_o christianity_n and_o that_o king_n do_v become_v nurse_v father_n and_o queen_n nurse_v mother_n 23._o isa_n 49._o 23._o to_o god_n church_n then_o do_v king_n cherish_v and_o defend_v god_n church_n and_o endue_v it_o with_o many_o privilege_n and_o immunity_n which_o ere_o while_n be_v persecute_v by_o they_o or_o other_o power_n but_o yet_o can_v not_o these_o immunity_n or_o privilege_n divest_v they_o of_o that_o ghostly_a power_n which_o our_o saviour_n by_o divine_a institution_n give_v his_o church_n it_o be_v true_a no_o question_n but_o that_o original_o not_o only_a all_o bishopric_n and_o their_o bound_n and_o the_o division_n of_o all_o parish_n and_o the_o conusance_n the_o church_n have_v of_o tithe_n of_o probate_n of_o will_n of_o grant_v of_o letter_n of_o administration_n and_o account_n upon_o the_o same_o the_o right_a of_o institution_n and_o induction_n and_o the_o erection_n of_o all_o ecclesiastical_a court_n etc._n etc._n be_v all_o original_o of_o the_o king_n foundation_n and_o donation_n and_o that_o to_o he_o only_o by_o all_o divine_a and_o humane_a law_n belong_v the_o care_n and_o preservation_n of_o all_o his_o subject_n none_o except_v in_o all_o cause_n and_o therefore_o not_o only_o all_o those_o thing_n which_o relate_v to_o the_o extern_a peace_n and_o quiet_a of_o the_o church_n although_o exercise_v by_o ecclesiastical_a person_n but_o all_o those_o privilege_n and_o immunity_n which_o the_o church_n or_o churchman_n have_v in_o a_o church_n plant_v which_o the_o primitive_a christian_n and_o apostle_n have_v not_o in_o the_o persecution_n of_o the_o church_n when_o plant_v be_v original_o grant_v of_o king_n and_o supreme_a power_n and_o so_o temporal_a or_o secular_a law_n but_o in_o regard_n they_o accidental_o have_v reference_n to_o the_o church_n and_o be_v exercise_v by_o ecclesiastical_a person_n they_o be_v not_o improper_o call_v the_o king_n ecclesiastical_a law_n and_o sure_o either_o ignorance_n of_o this_o or_o faction_n have_v make_v man_n run_v into_o two_o contrary_a extreme_n one_o that_o king_n have_v no_o right_n to_o their_o crown_n but_o in_o ordine_fw-la ad_fw-la bonum_fw-la spiritual_fw-la and_o so_o can_v be_v king_n or_o that_o all_o power_n and_o jurisdiction_n in_o all_o cause_n be_v from_o the_o king_n and_o so_o can_v there_o be_v any_o such_o thing_n as_o christian_a faith_n religion_n or_o any_o ghostly_a power_n leave_v by_o our_o saviour_n with_o his_o church_n to_o continue_v to_o the_o end_n of_o the_o world_n which_o every_o christian_a man_n de_fw-fr fide_fw-la ought_v to_o believe_v and_o submit_v to_o before_o any_o temporal_a law_n or_o power_n in_o the_o world_n object_n but_o because_o ecclesiastical_a law_n have_v not_o infallibility_n affix_v to_o they_o if_o they_o command_v any_o thing_n repugnant_a to_o divine_a law_n do_v they_o then_o oblige_v answer_n no_o for_o god_n
but_o our_o saviour_n patriarch_n and_o king_n be_v the_o lord_n anoint_v nor_o be_v god_n anoint_v peculiar_a to_o they_o not_o the_o material_a anoint_v and_o the_o receive_n and_o believe_v god_n revelation_n of_o him-self_n in_o the_o scripture_n be_v essential_a to_o the_o make_n of_o god_n anoint_v here_o but_o all_o rightful_a king_n be_v so_o whether_o they_o be_v material_o anoint_v or_o believe_v god_n revelation_n of_o himself_o in_o the_o scripture_n or_o not_o for_o not_o only_a cyrus_n be_v not_o 1._o isa_n 45._o 1._o material_o anoint_v and_o a_o unbeliever_n yet_o god_n anoint_v but_o nabuchadnezzar_n also_o a_o cruel_a persecutor_n and_o destroyer_n of_o god_n people_n but_o 20._o lam._n 4._o 20._o god_n call_v they_o mortal_a god_n too_o psal_n 82._o 6._o and_o be_v it_o not_o strange_a that_o our_o saviour_n shall_v say_v no_o power_n can_v be_v but_o from_o above_o data_fw-la desuper_fw-la and_o that_o 11._o joh._n 19_o 11._o man_n shall_v be_v so_o impudent_a as_o to_o affirm_v that_o there_o be_v no_o power_n unless_o data_fw-la de_fw-la subter_fw-la and_o that_o against_o all_o sense_n and_o reason_n as_o well_o as_o faith_n for_o it_o be_v impossible_a that_o any_o power_n shall_v be_v superior_a to_o the_o cause_n of_o its_o be_v or_o that_o any_o thing_n shall_v give_v that_o to_o another_o which_o itself_o have_v not_o how_o then_o can_v a_o imaginary_a rout_n of_o man_n give_v a_o power_n of_o life_n and_o death_n and_o of_o create_a property_n which_o not_o any_o of_o they_o nor_o all_o of_o they_o together_o have_v to_o another_o 3._o humane_a law_n be_v the_o accident_n or_o effect_n of_o regal_a power_n they_o law_n regal_a power_n not_o make_v by_o humane_a law_n can_v be_v superior_a to_o give_v or_o create_v a_o be_v to_o the_o cause_n regal_a power_n therefore_o can_v be_v make_v or_o create_v by_o humane_a law_n 4._o that_o in_o regality_n as_o well_o as_o in_o subject_n estate_n jus_o proprietatis_fw-la &_o power_n the_o possession_n or_o exercise_n of_o regality_n do_v not_o create_v regal_a power_n possessionis_fw-la have_v be_v divide_v and_o regal_a power_n usurp_v and_o exercise_v by_o they_o who_o have_v no_o right_a thereunto_o be_v not_o only_o testify_v by_o infinite_a authority_n out_o of_o profane_a history_n but_o also_o many_o time_n in_o sacred_a writ_n as_o in_o the_o case_n of_o absolom_n adonijah_n athaliah_n etc._n etc._n it_o be_v true_a indeed_o that_o there_o be_v no_o visible_a power_n under_o heaven_n but_o only_a man_n conscience_n that_o can_v judge_v between_o a_o usurper_n and_o a_o rightful_a prince_n yet_o ought_v man_n principal_o to_o have_v a_o care_n how_o they_o offend_v herein_o for_o god_n no_o where_o denounce_v a_o more_o dreadful_a sentence_n nor_o show_v a_o more_o terrible_a judgement_n then_o upon_o such_o 13._o rom._n 13._o man_n num._n 16._o and_o if_o in_o regality_n possession_n alone_o do_v create_v a_o just_a title_n then_o be_v summa_fw-la injuria_fw-la summa_fw-la justitia_fw-la it_o be_v no_o question_n the_o high_a injury_n to_o invade_v the_o high_a authority_n or_o dominion_n of_o another_o 5._o if_o possession_n conjoin_v with_o the_o submission_n and_o acknowledgement_n power_n possession_n with_o the_o subject_n acknowledgement_n and_o submission_n do_v not_o create_v regal_a power_n of_o the_o subject_n do_v create_v regal_a power_n or_o right_v of_o command_n which_o king_n have_v over_o their_o subject_n than_o be_v the_o dominion_n of_o thief_n and_o pirate_n where_o other_o submit_v to_o they_o just_a and_o jeroboam'_v title_n good_a to_o the_o kingdom_n of_o the_o ten_o tribe_n nor_o the_o child_n of_o israel_n rebel_n but_o true_a subject_n after_o they_o have_v quiet_o submit_v themselves_o to_o jeroboam_n but_o this_o be_v false_a for_o god_n do_v denounce_v they_o rebel_n to_o the_o house_n of_o david_n unto_o this_o day_n 1_o king_n 12._o 19_o and_o jeroboam_n himself_o a_o rebel_n after_o he_o be_v quiet_o 19_o 1_o king_n 12._o 19_o possess_v and_o acknowledge_v by_o the_o ten_o tribe_n 2_o chron._n 13._o 6._o it_o be_v a_o very_a remarkable_a thing_n that_o the_o subject_n of_o this_o nation_n although_o annot._n annot._n pretend_v to_o be_v christian_n have_v against_o all_o rule_n of_o christian_a faith_n place_v all_o power_n in_o government_n to_o be_v from_o the_o people_n and_o their_o obligation_n to_o it_o to_o be_v from_o their_o own_o submission_n to_o it_o and_o have_v by_o their_o often_o forswear_v themselves_o to_o this_o and_o that_o government_n not_o only_o habituate_v themselves_o into_o a_o belief_n that_o there_o be_v no_o such_o thing_n as_o right_v or_o power_n in_o government_n but_o only_a possession_n but_o also_o take_v away_o all_o religion_n and_o obligation_n of_o a_o oath_n in_o thing_n lawful_a and_o indifferent_a god_n no_o doubt_n permit_v it_o that_o they_o who_o will_v not_o stand_v and_o be_v protect_v by_o his_o ordinance_n and_o institution_n shall_v fall_v into_o all_o infidelity_n and_o perjury_n and_o never_o be_v true_a to_o any_o thing_n they_o swear_v to_o and_o set_v up_o instead_o of_o it_o 6._o if_o the_o law_n of_o god_n or_o nature_n do_v create_v regal_a power_n by_o the_o acknowledgement_n subject_a the_o law_n of_o god_n or_o nature_n do_v not_o create_v regal_a power_n by_o the_o submission_n or_o any_o act_n of_o the_o subject_a or_o submission_n of_o man_n thereunto_o or_o that_o subject_n be_v the_o essential_a instrument_n by_o which_o regal_a power_n be_v original_o create_v and_o yet_o be_v continue_v in_o the_o world_n then_o be_v not_o man_n only_o free_a from_o regal_a or_o high_a power_n before_o they_o do_v submit_v thereunto_o but_o also_o free_a to_o make_v who_o they_o will_v their_o prince_n and_o so_o by_o consequence_n there_o can_v be_v no_o such_o thing_n as_o hereditary_a monarchy_n in_o the_o world_n which_o for_o many_o hundred_o nay_o thousand_o year_n where_o god_n be_v not_o please_v to_o reign_v himself_o immediate_o over_o his_o peculiar_a people_n be_v in_o the_o old_a time_n the_o only_a government_n in_o the_o world_n for_o above_o 3000_o year_n after_o the_o creation_n be_v neither_o aristocracy_n democracy_n or_o elective_a monarchy_n ever_o hear_v of_o in_o the_o world_n and_o yet_o hereditary_a monarchy_n be_v in_o above_o 19_o of_o 20_o part_n in_o the_o world_n the_o only_a government_n nor_o will_v any_o government_n that_o ever_o be_v or_o be_v in_o the_o world_n grant_v this_o liberty_n to_o any_o one_o bear_v in_o their_o dominion_n but_o upon_o resist_v it_o or_o renounce_v it_o whether_o he_o ever_o submit_v to_o it_o or_o not_o proceed_v against_o he_o not_o as_o a_o enemy_n but_o as_o a_o rebel_n and_o traitor_n to_o suppose_v therefore_o that_o subject_n acknowledgement_n and_o submission_n be_v previous_a the_o essential_a mean_n by_o which_o god_n do_v create_v regal_a or_o high_a power_n be_v upon_o the_o matter_n to_o give_v the_o lie_n to_o all_o the_o power_n and_o government_n that_o be_v or_o ever_o be_v in_o the_o world_n 7._o none_o of_o these_o thing_n therefore_o but_o some_o high_a cause_n must_v create_v regal_a power_n and_o that_o regal_a power_n be_v the_o ordinance_n of_o god_n the_o apostle_n nature_n regal_a power_n be_v the_o ordinance_n of_o god_n and_o create_v by_o the_o law_n of_o nature_n say_v express_o where_o he_o say_v rom._n 13_o that_o he_o which_o resist_v the_o high_a or_o regal_a power_n resist_v the_o ordinance_n of_o god_n and_o that_o this_o be_v not_o god_n ordinance_n only_o to_o they_o who_o receive_v and_o believe_v his_o revelation_n of_o himself_o in_o the_o scripture_n be_v evident_a by_o his_o ordain_v of_o hazael_n cyrus_n nabuchadnezer_n etc._n etc._n and_o to_o put_v all_o out_o of_o question_n the_o apostle_n here_o call_v high_a or_o regal_a power_n god_n ordinance_n and_o at_o that_o time_n whenas_o there_o be_v no_o king_n in_o the_o world_n which_o do_v receive_v the_o scripture_n for_o the_o reveal_v word_n of_o god_n beside_o king_n reign_n by_o god_n etc._n etc._n pro._n 8._o 5._o and_o that_o king_n reign_n by_o god_n not_o only_a where_o he_o be_v believe_v as_o have_v extraordinary_o reveal_v himself_o in_o the_o scripture_n job_n in_o the_o state_n of_o nature_n long_o before_o the_o 7._o job_n 3._o 6_o 7._o moral_a law_n be_v give_v by_o moses_n say_v reges_fw-la in_o solio_fw-la collocat_fw-la in_o aeternum_fw-la regal_a power_n therefore_o be_v god_n ordinance_n and_o from_o the_o law_n of_o nature_n 8._o regal_a power_n be_v god_n ordinance_n and_o create_v by_o the_o law_n of_o family_n adam_n have_v dominion_n over_o all_o creature_n and_o not_o as_o father_n husband_n or_o master_n of_o a_o family_n nature_n there_o be_v never_o any_o time_n wherein_o man_n be_v bear_v out_o of_o subjection_n to_o it_o not_o but_o that_o the_o law_n of_o nature_n
be_v often_o violate_v by_o man_n and_o that_o god_n create_v adam_n a_o universal_a monarch_n or_o king_n over_o all_o his_o other_o creature_n be_v clear_o say_v gen._n 1._o 27_o 28._o and_o god_n create_v man_n in_o his_o own_o image_n in_o the_o image_n of_o god_n create_v he_o he_o male_a and_o female_a create_v he_o they_o and_o god_n bless_v they_o and_o god_n say_v unto_o they_o be_v fruitful_a and_o multiply_v and_o replenish_v the_o earth_n and_o subdue_v it_o and_o have_v dominion_n over_o the_o fish_n of_o the_o sea_n and_o over_o the_o fowl_n of_o the_o air_n and_o over_o every_o live_a thing_n that_o move_v upon_o the_o earth_n and_o that_o this_o supreme_a power_n be_v give_v to_o adam_n not_o as_o father_n husband_n or_o master_n of_o a_o family_n be_v manifest_a for_o he_o be_v neither_o father_n husband_n nor_o master_n of_o a_o family_n there_o be_v no_o man_n or_o woman_n in_o the_o world_n at_o that_o time_n 9_o the_o scripture_n do_v not_o only_o command_v wife_n to_o be_v subject_a only_o adam_n have_v dominion_n over_o eve_n and_o not_o as_o husband_n only_o to_o their_o husband_n but_o the_o apostle_n give_v reason_n wherefore_o viz._n that_o the_o man_n be_v not_o of_o the_o woman_n but_o the_o woman_n of_o the_o man_n neither_o be_v the_o man_n create_v for_o the_o woman_n but_o the_o woman_n for_o the_o man_n 1._o cor._n 11_o 8_o 9_o nor_o do_v he_o prove_v this_o subjection_n to_o be_v only_o due_a from_o the_o end_n of_o the_o woman_n creation_n and_o her_o be_v a_o part_n of_o man_n but_o from_o man_n being_n first_o create_v and_o to_o who_o god_n have_v first_o give_v dominion_n over_o all_o creature_n before_o the_o woman_n be_v make_v 1_o tim._n 2._o 13._o 10._o although_o god_n give_v to_o adam_n only_o of_o dominion_n over_o all_o creature_n yet_o be_v it_o not_o intend_v that_o he_o alone_o shall_v so_o enjoy_v that_o his_o dominion_n only_o adam_n have_v dominion_n over_o his_o child_n and_o not_o as_o father_n only_o that_o other_o of_o his_o own_o kind_n shall_v be_v whole_o deprive_v of_o the_o use_n and_o benefit_n of_o they_o without_o which_o they_o can_v not_o possible_o subsist_v when_o therefore_o that_o cain_n and_o abel_n be_v bear_v although_o the_o dominion_n of_o all_o the_o creature_n continue_v still_o in_o adam_n yet_o have_v cain_n and_o abel_n property_n in_o the_o fruit_n of_o the_o ground_n and_o of_o sheep_n but_o this_o property_n can_v not_o be_v give_v 4._o gen._n 4._o 3._o 4._o to_o they_o by_o adam_n as_o father_n for_o the_o father_n power_n arise_v from_o generation_n and_o the_o person_n be_v only_o generate_v the_o father_n power_n extend_v no_o further_o the_o property_n therefore_o that_o cain_n and_o abel_n have_v in_o the_o fruit_n of_o the_o ground_n and_o cattle_n be_v give_v they_o by_o adam_n as_o king_n or_o monarch_n 11._o not_o only_o the_o scripture_n and_o all_o writer_n many_o time_n express_v different_a 6._o the_o state_n of_o man_n before_o the_o flood_n and_o after_o adam_n death_n be_v not_o anarchy_n but_o in_o society_n and_o under_o monarchy_n hereditary_n gen._n 23._o 6._o thing_n equivocal_o by_o one_o word_n but_o also_o the_o same_o thing_n equivocal_o in_o different_a word_n as_o a_o chief_a governor_n be_v often_o call_v not_o only_a king_n but_o prince_n duke_z sultan_n pharaoh_n ptolemy_n cham_n etc._n etc._n paterfamilias_fw-la signify_v the_o master_n of_o a_o family_n whether_o he_o have_v a_o son_n or_o daughter_n in_o it_o or_o not_o our_o saviour_n as_o the_o high_a attribute_n of_o power_n begins_z the_o lord_n prayer_n with_o our_o father_n so_o the_o scripture_n by_o patriarch_n prince_n and_o king_n understand_v the_o same_o thing_n the_o patriarch_n abraham_n be_v call_v a_o prince_n of_o god_n or_o a_o mighty_a prince_n a_o prince_n sure_o he_o be_v that_o can_v give_v battle_n and_o overthrow_v four_o king_n at_o once_o gen._n 26._o 16._o and_o the_o king_n and_o prince_n david_n be_v call_v by_o s._n peter_n the_o patriarch_n david_n act._n 2._o 29._o and_o patriarch_n as_o well_o as_o king_n be_v call_v christi_fw-la domini_fw-la and_o that_o the_o patriarch_n mention_v in_o gen._n 5._o be_v not_o only_a man_n endue_v with_o the_o ordinary_a power_n of_o parent_n but_o prince_n in_o their_o generation_n be_v manifest_a otherwise_o it_o have_v be_v a_o vain_a thing_n for_o the_o scripture_n to_o have_v mention_v a_o genealogy_n of_o the_o patriarch_n from_o seth_n to_o noah_n if_o every_o father_n have_v have_v the_o same_o power_n with_o they_o beside_o cain_n who_o be_v elder_a than_o seth_n have_v a_o wife_n and_o child_n yet_o be_v none_o of_o 17._o gen._n 4._o 17._o the_o patriarch_n and_o the_o reason_n be_v because_o god_n for_o the_o murder_n of_o his_o 12._o gen._n 5._o 12._o brother_n abel_n make_v he_o a_o vagabond_n and_o fugitive_n upon_o the_o earth_n and_o as_o this_o patriarchal_a or_o regal_a power_n be_v with_o the_o patriarch_n before_o the_o flood_n so_o be_v it_o hereditary_a where_o god_n do_v not_o interpose_v for_o from_o seth_n to_o noah_n only_o the_o first-born_a have_v it_o or_o be_v mention_v for_o patriarch_n in_o scripture_n god_n no_o doubt_n by_o this_o great_a example_n teach_v man_n that_o where_o he_o do_v not_o interpose_v this_o patriarchal_a or_o regal_a power_n be_v hereditary_a and_o descend_v only_o to_o the_o elder_a son_n and_o heir_n general_n 12._o if_o as_o grotius_n affirm_v the_o state_n of_o man_n have_v be_v jure_fw-la naturali_fw-la in_o scripture_n the_o state_n of_o man_n immediate_o after_o the_o flood_n be_v not_o anarchy_n but_o society_n by_o the_o testimony_n of_o scripture_n a_o parity_n or_o promiscuous_a condition_n immediate_o after_o the_o flood_n and_o that_o this_o jus_fw-la naturale_fw-la be_v immutable_a by_o god_n himself_o and_o that_o this_o dominion_n which_o be_v now_o in_o use_n the_o will_n of_o man_n bring_v in_o and_o that_o not_o the_o will_n of_o the_o party_n command_v but_o in_o subjection_n it_o have_v be_v a_o very_a vain_a curse_n in_o noah_n or_o rather_o of_o god_n by_o noah_n to_o have_v curse_a chanaan_n and_o make_v he_o a_o servant_n of_o servant_n to_o his_o brethren_n or_o that_o god_n shall_v bless_v both_o sem_fw-mi and_z japhet_n and_o make_v chanaan_n a_o servant_n to_o they_o both_o and_o let_v a_o man_n see_v the_o generation_n of_o sem_fw-mi ham_n and_o japhet_n where_o the_o grandchild_n of_o japhet_n by_o javan_n divide_v the_o isle_n of_o the_o gentile_n not_o in_o a_o promiscuous_a condition_n but_o 5._o gen._n 10._o 5._o after_o their_o tongue_n kindred_n and_o in_o their_o nation_n and_o so_o nimrod_n the_o grandchild_n of_o ham_n by_o chus_n become_v a_o mighty_a hunter_n in_o the_o earth_n etc._n etc._n and_o the_o beginning_n of_o his_o kingdom_n be_v babel_n erech_n acad_n and_o caln_v in_o the_o land_n of_o sinar_fw-la there_o be_v great_a division_n among_o writer_n about_o nimrod_n whether_o he_o be_v the_o same_o with_o belus_n and_o ninus_n or_o not_o and_o as_o the_o posterity_n of_o japhet_n do_v not_o inhabit_v the_o earth_n in_o a_o parity_n and_o equal_a condition_n so_o do_v not_o the_o posterity_n of_o ham_n but_o in_o their_o kindred_n tongue_n country_n and_o nation_n 20._o verse_n 20._o and_o so_o do_v the_o posterity_n of_o sem_fw-mi v._n 31._o and_o gen._n 11._o give_v the_o genealogy_n of_o sem_fw-mi to_o abram_n which_o come_v to_o pass_v in_o less_o than_o three_o hundred_o year_n after_o the_o flood_n and_o in_o abraham_n time_n pharaoh_n rule_v in_o egypt_n cap._n 12._o and_o amraphel_n be_v king_n of_o sinar_fw-la arioch_n king_n of_o elazar_n chodorlaomer_n king_n of_o elam_n and_o thidal_a king_n of_o the_o nation_n and_o bera_n king_n of_o sodom_n birsa_n 3._o gen._n 14._o 1_o 2_o 3._o king_n of_o gomorrha_n sinab_n king_n of_o adma_n semeber_v king_n of_o seboiim_n and_o the_o king_n of_o bela._n there_o be_v no_o reason_n that_o i_o understand_v why_o man_n shall_v affirm_v nimrod_n to_o be_v annot._n annot._n the_o first_o monarch_n after_o the_o flood_n from_o gen._n 10._o 8._o he_o begin_v to_o be_v a_o mighty_a one_o upon_o the_o earth_n and_o that_o the_o begin_n of_o his_o kingdom_n be_v babel_n erech_n accad_n and_o calneth_n which_o prove_v it_o no_o more_o then_o if_o a_o man_n shall_v say_v that_o david_n be_v a_o mighty_a one_o upon_o the_o earth_n and_o the_o beginning_n of_o his_o kingdom_n be_v judah_n and_o jerusalem_n that_o therefore_o there_o be_v never_o any_o king_n before_o he_o 13._o we_o begin_v with_o diodorus_n siculus_n who_o after_o that_o in_o the_o first_o part_n history_n the_o state_n of_o man_n most_o ancient_o be_v never_o anarchy_n but_o monarchy_n by_o the_o authority_n of_o the_o most_o ancient_a of_o vulgar_a history_n of_o his_o first_o book_n
monarchy_n aristocracy_n &_o democracy_n i_o answer_v that_o god_n have_v make_v man_n upright_o but_o he_o have_v seek_v out_o many_o invention_n therefore_o let_v aristocracy_n &_o democracy_n answer_v for_o themselves_o ancient_o there_o be_v no_o government_n in_o the_o world_n but_o monarchy_n nor_o do_v god_n ever_o command_v obedience_n to_o other_o and_o the_o very_a athenian_n for_o above_o 800_o year_n can_v find_v a_o government_n under_o king_n hereditary_o before_o any_o footstep_n of_o aristocracy_n or_o democracy_n be_v ever_o hear_v of_o in_o the_o world_n nor_o do_v they_o ever_o transgress_v the_o bound_n of_o europe_n unless_o in_o the_o carthaginian_a state_n and_o when_o the_o magi_n usurp_v in_o persia_n it_o be_v pride_n in_o the_o roman_n and_o grecian_n who_o not_o only_o esteem_v all_o the_o world_n barbarous_a beside_o themselves_o and_o all_o king_n to_o be_v of_o the_o kind_n of_o ravenous_a beast_n but_o be_v the_o first_o inventor_n of_o these_o aristocracy_n and_o democracy_n and_o make_v all_o power_n in_o government_n to_o be_v artificial_a and_o political_a not_o only_o in_o the_o exercise_n which_o be_v true_a but_o also_o in_o the_o cause_n this_o jus_fw-la politicum_fw-la be_v of_o a_o more_o large_a extent_n with_o the_o grecian_n than_o the_o jus_n civil_a be_v with_o the_o roman_n for_o the_o grecian_n esteem_v that_o to_o be_v jus_fw-la politicum_fw-la which_o be_v common_a to_o all_o man_n conjoin_v with_o any_o society_n the_o roman_n call_v that_o jus_n civil_a which_o be_v proper_a to_o any_o city_n so_o to_o buy_v and_o sell_v be_v by_o the_o grecian_n call_v politic_a the_o roman_n call_v not_o those_o thing_n civil_a unless_o to_o sell_v by_o such_o a_o measure_n and_o at_o such_o a_o time_n the_o roman_n call_v the_o cloak_n and_o other_o habit_n of_o vestment_n use_v by_o themselves_o and_o other_o people_n civil_a but_o let_v any_o man_n judge_n whether_o these_o man_n mr._n hobbs_n white_n and_o grotius_n be_v christian_n and_o two_o of_o they_o very_o learned_a man_n do_v reasonable_o not_o only_o to_o reject_v all_o precept_n and_o example_n of_o sacred_a writ_n and_o all_o testimony_n of_o the_o consent_n of_o the_o present_a world_n and_o testimony_n of_o all_o most_o ancient_a history_n from_o the_o example_n of_o those_o most_o unreasonable_a man_n beside_o the_o case_n between_o they_o be_v as_o unlike_a as_o can_v be_v for_o though_o they_o agree_v that_o this_o jus_fw-la politicum_fw-la or_o civil_a be_v so_o as_o well_o in_o the_o cause_n as_o exercise_v and_o all_o power_n to_o be_v original_o with_o the_o people_n yet_o by_o the_o people_n do_v neither_o roman_n nor_o grecian_n understand_v a_o company_n of_o man_n in_o a_o rout_n or_o promiscuous_a parity_n but_o they_o who_o be_v civitate_fw-la donati_fw-la nor_o do_v ever_o the_o people_n of_o athens_n or_o rome_n acquire_v their_o dominion_n from_o the_o people_n subject_n to_o they_o by_o do_v or_o dedi_fw-la and_o not_o dabo_fw-la or_o faciam_fw-la as_o these_o man_n feign_v all_o power_n to_o be_v original_o deduce_v but_o by_o rapine_n &_o extort_v it_o from_o their_o rightful_a king_n in_o who_o it_o undubitable_o be_v if_o it_o be_v question_v how_o original_o this_o power_n come_v into_o the_o world_n if_o not_o annot_n 3_o by_o the_o pact_n of_o man_n or_o consent_v of_o family_n i_o answer_v rem_fw-la teneo_fw-la modum_fw-la nescio_fw-la for_o the_o manner_n of_o it_o how_o it_o come_v original_o i_o be_o not_o bind_v to_o give_v a_o account_n where_o the_o scripture_n and_o most_o ancient_a historian_n do_v not_o confirm_v it_o it_o be_v enough_o that_o i_o have_v prove_v it_o to_o be_v natural_a and_o god_n ordinance_n it_o be_v never_o otherwise_o especial_o have_v the_o practice_n of_o the_o present_a world_n and_o the_o record_n of_o all_o profane_a and_o sacred_a history_n 14._o it_o be_v true_a indeed_o that_o the_o humane_a law_n and_o the_o exercise_n of_o regal_a natore_n not_o only_o king_n but_o kingdom_n have_v their_o be_v from_o god_n and_o by_o the_o law_n of_o natore_n power_n be_v politic_a voluntary_a and_o artificial_a but_o that_o these_o law_n be_v receive_v and_o exercise_v in_o those_o place_n where_o they_o ought_v to_o be_v which_o make_v kingdom_n be_v express_o say_v by_o the_o prophet_n dan._n cap._n 4._o in_o three_o place_n the_o most_o high_a rule_v in_o the_o kingdom_n of_o man_n and_o give_v it_o to_o who_o it_o please_v he_o ver_fw-la 7._o and_o it_o be_v nebuchadnezar's_a punishment_n for_o his_o pride_n that_o he_o shall_v have_v his_o dwell_n with_o the_o beast_n of_o the_o field_n until_o he_o know_v that_o the_o most_o high_a rule_v in_o the_o kingdom_n of_o man_n and_o give_v it_o to_o whosoever_o he_o will_v ver_fw-la 25_o and_o 32._o so_o that_o it_o be_v evident_a not_o only_o king_n but_o kingdom_n not_o only_o their_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d but_o their_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d their_o right_n but_o also_o government_n be_v from_o god_n immediate_o and_o that_o this_o be_v a_o declaration_n of_o the_o law_n of_o nature_n not_o only_o long_a before_o god_n by_o the_o prophet_n daniel_n speak_v this_o be_v kingdom_n upon_o the_o earth_n but_o also_o no_o kingdom_n or_o king_n which_o at_o the_o time_n that_o this_o be_v speak_v that_o do_v receive_v or_o believe_v god_n revelation_n of_o himself_o in_o the_o scripture_n kingdom_n therefore_o or_o the_o exercise_n of_o regal_a power_n be_v god_n ordinance_n as_o well_o where_o the_o scripture_n be_v receive_v as_o not_o and_o due_a by_o the_o law_n of_o nature_n and_o by_o consequence_n the_o obstinate_a resistance_n of_o king_n in_o their_o government_n by_o their_o subject_n be_v a_o violence_n upon_o the_o law_n of_o nature_n 15._o sir_n francis_n bacon_n in_o his_o life_n of_o henry_n 7._o relate_v that_o perkin_n warbeck_n pass_v how_o many_o way_n regality_n come_v to_o pass_v by_o the_o often_o affirm_v himself_o to_o be_v richard_z duke_n of_o york_n second_o son_n of_o ed._n 4._o do_v at_o last_o believe_v himself_o to_o be_v so_o indeed_o the_o violent_a and_o frequent_a usurpation_n of_o usurper_n in_o this_o island_n and_o some_o other_o northern_a and_o european_a region_n have_v invest_v such_o a_o habit_n in_o man_n that_o renounce_v reason_n as_o well_o as_o all_o faith_n and_o belief_n of_o god_n in_o the_o scripture_n they_o with_o much_o confidence_n affirm_v nothing_o but_o possession_n or_o possession_n and_o submission_n of_o subject_n to_o be_v requisite_a with_o king_n both_o which_o do_v no_o more_o make_v a_o rightful_a king_n than_o a_o man_n deseisin_n abet_v or_o intrude_a into_o the_o signiory_n of_o another_o and_o the_o tenant_n attorning_n to_o he_o do_v make_v he_o rightful_a lord_n of_o the_o manor_n but_o neither_o humane_a law_n nor_o man_n nor_o any_o thing_n under_o heaven_n can_v endue_v any_o creature_n with_o a_o power_n over_o another_o life_n and_o fortune_n who_o be_v of_o the_o same_o kind_n with_o himself_o and_o without_o which_o there_o can_v be_v no_o supreme_a power_n and_o by_o consequence_n no_o society_n among_o men._n there_o be_v but_o four_o way_n by_o which_o regality_n can_v happen_v first_o when_o it_o be_v immediate_o and_o express_o give_v by_o god_n as_o it_o be_v to_o saul_n david_n solomon_n hazael_n cyrus_n etc._n etc._n or_o second_o derive_v from_o he_o who_o have_v regality_n true_o vest_v in_o he_o but_o this_o derivation_n must_v not_o be_v from_o the_o election_n adoption_n or_o the_o will_n of_o he_o who_o be_v invest_v with_o the_o regal_a power_n which_o at_o high_a can_v amount_v high_a than_o a_o humane_a law_n which_o by_o the_o 3_o para_fw-it of_o this_o chap._n can_v create_v regal_a power_n it_o must_v therefore_o be_v derive_v by_o primegeniture_n which_o be_v derive_v from_o a_o high_a cause_n then_o humane_a law_n for_o jura_fw-la sanguinis_fw-la nullo_n jure_fw-la civili_fw-la dirimi_fw-la possint_fw-la or_o three_o by_o lot_n which_o we_o have_v show_v to_o be_v by_o the_o law_n of_o nature_n or_o last_o jure_fw-la primi_fw-la occupantis_fw-la if_o its_o occupant_a be_v capable_a thereof_o for_o man_n be_v a_o sociable_a creature_n by_o nature_n and_o society_n according_a to_o aristotle_n be_v contain_v in_o many_o divide_a part_n therefore_o in_o the_o society_n of_o man_n there_o must_v be_v unum_fw-la quid_fw-la quod_fw-la imparet_fw-la alterum_fw-la pol._n lib._n 1._o cap._n 5._o pol._n quod_fw-la pareat_fw-la but_o whether_o aristocracy_n and_o democracy_n be_v unum_fw-la quid_fw-la that_o may_v jure_fw-la imperare_fw-la to_o i_o be_v a_o question_n neither_o of_o they_o be_v any_o institution_n of_o god_n or_o from_o the_o law_n of_o nature_n but_o bring_v in_o by_o unjust_a usurpation_n and_o violence_n and_o against_o the_o universal_a consent_n and_o practice_n of_o the_o world_n for_o above_o three_o
thousand_o year_n i_o do_v exclude_v conquest_n to_o be_v any_o cause_n of_o regal_a power_n where_o god_n do_v not_o give_v it_o for_o either_o this_o conquest_n must_v be_v make_v by_o power_n or_o force_v if_o it_o be_v make_v by_o power_n or_o one_o who_o be_v god_n sword-bearer_n no_o new_a power_n arise_v from_o thence_o but_o only_o a_o dilatation_n of_o the_o exercise_n of_o the_o old_a which_o be_v former_o in_o he_o but_o if_o it_o be_v do_v by_o swordtaker_n then_o be_v it_o no_o other_o than_o unjust_a usurpation_n and_o robbery_n the_o world_n be_v large_a and_o the_o man_n in_o it_o always_o ambitious_a i_o will_v not_o undertake_v to_o answer_v for_o the_o matter_n of_o fact_n which_o man_n have_v do_v in_o all_o age_n nor_o do_v i_o doubt_v but_o that_o oftentimes_o the_o alteration_n and_o conversion_n of_o government_n have_v happen_v from_o the_o will_n of_o god_n object_n but_o it_o be_v evident_a by_o the_o prophet_n daniel_n c._n 4._o 23._o 25._o that_o god_n rule_v in_o the_o kingdom_n of_o man_n and_o give_v they_o to_o whosoever_o he_o please_v and_o if_o that_o he_o be_v please_v to_o make_v saul_n david_n solomon_n and_o jeroboam_n who_o reign_v over_o his_o peculiar_a people_n and_o hazael_n cyrus_n etc._n etc._n who_o know_v not_o god_n king_n and_o yet_o neither_o by_o lot_n primogeniture_n from_o a_o rightful_a king_n or_o by_o right_a of_o first_o possession_n then_o for_o aught_o be_v know_v these_o alteration_n which_o have_v otherwise_o happen_v and_o do_v come_v to_o pass_v in_o the_o world_n may_v be_v from_o the_o will_n and_o gift_n of_o god_n sol._n i_o answer_v if_o it_o may_v be_v god_n will_n that_o these_o alteration_n and_o confusion_n happen_v in_o the_o world_n it_o may_v not_o be_v god_n will_n &_o affirmanti_fw-la incumbit_fw-la probatio_fw-la let_v they_o therefore_o or_o they_o that_o make_v these_o alteration_n and_o confusion_n prove_v that_o god_n will_v and_o not_o their_o own_o perverse_a will_n be_v the_o first_o cause_n of_o they_o it_o be_v true_a and_o i_o grant_v that_o god_n do_v oftentimes_o for_o the_o punishment_n of_o a_o nation_n convert_v the_o succession_n of_o their_o king_n into_o another_o line_n yet_o do_v he_o never_o so_o far_o chastise_v any_o nation_n as_o to_o subject_v it_o to_o a_o aristocracy_n or_o democracy_n so_o it_o be_v necessary_a offence_n come_v yet_o shall_v that_o never_o excuse_v they_o by_o who_o they_o come_v and_o so_o it_o many_o time_n happen_v that_o man_n can_v avoid_v god_n judgement_n and_o die_v it_o be_v no_o consequence_n therefore_o that_o man_n shall_v run_v themselves_o into_o they_o or_o kill_v themselves_o it_o may_v be_v it_o be_v god_n will_n that_o my_o father_n shall_v die_v or_o that_o he_o will_v destroy_v my_o country_n and_o law_n etc._n etc._n it_o do_v not_o therefore_o follow_v that_o a_o man_n may_v kill_v his_o father_n destroy_v his_o country_n or_o endeavour_v to_o subvert_v the_o law_n thereof_o man_n be_v not_o always_o oblige_v to_o conform_v their_o will_n to_o god_n will_v but_o to_o do_v what_o he_o will_v and_o command_v they_o i_o be_o oblige_v to_o pray_v for_o my_o parent_n and_o country_n when_o it_o be_v god_n will_v they_o shall_v be_v destroy_v it_o be_v god_n will_n that_o jeroboam_n for_o solomon_n sin_n shall_v be_v king_n of_o ten_o 13._o 1_o king_n 11._o 13._o tribe_n of_o israel_n yet_o because_o the_o tribe_n do_v will_n it_o and_o not_o upon_o god_n command_n he_o pronounce_v they_o eternal_a rebel_n and_o jeroboam_n a_o rebel_n because_o 19_o 1_o king_n 12._o 19_o he_o take_v it_o upon_o those_o term_n 2_o chron._n 13._o 6._o nor_o do_v we_o find_v that_o ever_o israel_n joy_v good_a day_n after_o for_o the_o policy_n of_o jeroboam_n to_o continue_v event_n comparethese_fw-mi time_n with_o these_o and_o see_v the_o event_n his_o dominion_n over_o they_o must_v be_v prefer_v before_o god_n worship_n and_o service_n in_o order_n thereunto_o jeroboam_n must_v take_v counsel_n and_o make_v calf_n which_o he_o say_v bring_v the_o child_n of_o israel_n out_o of_o egypt_n any_o priest_n be_v good_a enough_o to_o sacrifice_v to_o they_o no_o matter_n whether_o they_o be_v priest_n or_o of_o the_o tribe_n of_o levi_n the_o low_a of_o the_o people_n will_v serve_v the_o turn_n 33._o 1_o king_n 12._o 32_o 33._o yea_o forsooth_o jeroboam_n himself_o can_v hold_v forth_o to_o the_o people_n and_o burn_v incense_n which_o before_o be_v peculiar_a to_o the_o priest_n but_o it_o be_v a_o strange_a thing_n that_o this_o invent_a policy_n of_o jeroboam_n for_o the_o keep_n of_o the_o ten_o tribe_n in_o their_o obedience_n to_o he_o shall_v be_v the_o cause_n of_o so_o wonderful_a a_o captivity_n 23._o 2_o king_n 17._o 21_o 22_o 23._o that_o to_o this_o day_n it_o be_v unknown_a what_o become_v of_o they_o and_o their_o posterity_n 16._o parum_fw-la est_fw-la jus_o nisi_fw-la sunt_fw-la qui_fw-la possunt_fw-la jura_fw-la gerere_fw-la and_o man_n have_v always_o unknown_a the_o misery_n of_o man_n when_o the_o supreme_a power_n be_v reject_v or_o unknown_a by_o woeful_a experience_n find_v that_o all_o tyranny_n of_o a_o rightful_a and_o know_a prince_n be_v not_o to_o be_v compare_v with_o the_o misery_n and_o calamity_n where_o the_o prince_n be_v not_o know_v or_o reject_v but_o every_o popular_a and_o ambitious_a man_n arrogate_v and_o usurp_v to_o himself_o what_o shall_v be_v just_o ascribe_v to_o the_o lawful_a prince_n nor_o do_v the_o calamity_n of_o miserable_a man_n in_o such_o a_o condition_n end_n so_o but_o god_n no_o where_o show_v so_o great_a a_o judgement_n as_o upon_o those_o man_n viz._n corah_n dathan_n and_o abiram_n who_o reject_v their_o rightful_a and_o know_a prince_n num._n 16._o nor_o do_v he_o ever_o denounce_v a_o more_o dreadful_a judgement_n then_o upon_o those_o man_n who_o resist_v high_a power_n rom._n 13._o how_o great_a then_o will_v his_o judgement_n be_v upon_o they_o who_o reject_v they_o 17._o he_o be_v a_o natural_a prince_n of_o right_n or_o by_o the_o law_n of_o nature_n who_o jure_fw-la who_o be_v a_o natural_a prince_n de_fw-fr jure_fw-la true_o prescribe_v from_o such_o ancestor_n that_o no_o mortal_a creature_n can_v make_v any_o just_a exception_n or_o superior_a claim_n and_o so_o great_a a_o lover_n of_o man_n and_o truth_n be_v god_n that_o scarce_o in_o all_o the_o world_n be_v it_o not_o know_v in_o any_o nation_n who_o be_v the_o rightful_a prince_n thereof_o when_o his_o subject_n do_v reject_v he_o 18._o it_o be_v true_a that_o there_o be_v no_o visible_a power_n under_o heaven_n but_o only_a prefer_v where_o there_o be_v diversity_n of_o title_n which_o be_v to_o be_v prefer_v man_n conscience_n that_o can_v direct_v they_o where_o title_n of_o prince_n come_v in_o question_n but_o where_o diversity_n of_o title_n be_v allege_v that_o which_o be_v true_o and_o indubitable_o most_o ancient_a be_v the_o best_a for_o it_o be_v a_o true_a rule_n in_o all_o descent_n whatsoever_o that_o dormit_fw-la aliquando_fw-la nunquam_fw-la moritur_fw-la jus_o but_o this_o must_v be_v jus_o apparens_fw-la for_o de_fw-fr non_fw-la apparentibus_fw-la &_o de_fw-fr non_fw-la existentibus_fw-la eadem_fw-la est_fw-la ratio_fw-la whether_o the_o title_n of_o the_o heir_n general_a or_o heir_n male_a be_v better_a we_o shall_v treat_v more_o at_o large_a in_o cap._n of_o succession_n 19_o jus_n be_v duplex_fw-la proprietatis_fw-la &_o possessionis_fw-la and_o that_o this_o right_n be_v jure_fw-la who_o be_v a_o natural_a king_n de_fw-fr facto_fw-la and_o not_o the_o jure_fw-la divisible_a as_o well_o in_o regality_n as_o private_a man_n estate_n be_v demonstrate_v by_o para_fw-it 4._o of_o this_o chap._n and_o if_o it_o be_v true_a as_o it_o be_v that_o no_o be_v can_v be_v superior_a or_o better_a than_o the_o cause_n of_o its_o be_v then_o will_v it_o necessary_o follow_v that_o all_o king_n who_o inherit_v from_o usurper_n can_v have_v a_o better_a title_n than_o that_o which_o the_o usurper_n have_v so_o long_o as_o a_o superior_a or_o better_a claim_n can_v be_v make_v by_o another_o nor_o do_v i_o fear_v to_o affirm_v hen._n 4._o hen._n 5._o and_o hen._n 6._o be_v natural_a king_n of_o england_n and_o do_v inherit_v the_o crown_n of_o england_n de_fw-fr facto_fw-la but_o not_o the_o jure_fw-la 20._o although_o nothing_o which_o be_v naught_o in_o the_o beginning_n can_v be_v better_v how_o usurpation_n may_v be_v better_v better_v by_o the_o continuance_n of_o time_n yet_o may_v usurpation_n although_o naught_o in_o the_o beginning_n be_v better_v in_o time_n viz._n if_o the_o usurpation_n be_v of_o that_o continuance_n that_o it_o outlive_v all_o claim_n that_o can_v be_v just_o make_v by_o another_o for_o possession_n be_v title_n sufficient_a against_o all_o man_n who_o have_v no_o jus_o ad_fw-la rem_fw-la hence_o it_o
temporal_a dominion_n and_o therefore_o may_v punish_v disturber_n of_o the_o peace_n of_o the_o church_n as_o well_o as_o the_o state_n yet_o when_o the_o temporal_a magistrate_n shall_v arrogate_v to_o himself_o a_o power_n which_o our_o saviour_n only_o leave_v to_o his_o church_n and_o make_v all_o ecclesiastical_a right_n and_o constitution_n depend_v and_o subordinate_a to_o the_o civil_a whereby_o the_o enemy_n of_o our_o church_n have_v tax_v our_o religion_n not_o for_o christian_a but_o parliamentary_a no_o doubt_n but_o it_o be_v a_o cry_a sin_n and_o i_o wish_v there_o have_v never_o be_v any_o such_o thing_n among_o we_o 19_o and_o as_o god_n be_v to_o be_v obey_v before_o man_n in_o all_o thing_n which_o concern_v nature_n or_o the_o law_n of_o nature_n faith_n and_o religion_n so_o in_o the_o observance_n of_o the_o law_n of_o nature_n be_v god_n to_o be_v obey_v before_o man_n as_o if_o a_o king_n command_v i_o to_o dishonour_v my_o parent_n this_o can_v be_v but_o a_o humane_a law_n but_o to_o honour_v my_o parent_n be_v a_o law_n which_o god_n have_v write_v in_o my_o heart_n and_o therefore_o aught_o to_o be_v prefer_v if_o a_o king_n command_v his_o subject_n to_o dishonour_v he_o or_o to_o deny_v obedience_n to_o he_o this_o be_v but_o a_o humane_a law_n whereas_o by_o the_o law_n of_o nature_n i_o ought_v to_o honour_n and_o obey_v my_o king_n i_o therefore_o ought_v not_o to_o obey_v such_o a_o law_n amurath_n the_o second_o of_o that_o name_n king_n of_o the_o turk_n upon_o a_o vow_n resign_v his_o kingdom_n to_o his_o son_n mahomet_n yet_o upon_o the_o league_n make_v by_o uladislaus_n king_n of_o pole_n and_o hungary_n with_o other_o christian_a prince_n against_o he_o he_o resume_v his_o regal_a authority_n and_o so_o keep_v it_o until_o his_o death_n and_o so_o may_v charles_n the_o five_o if_o he_o have_v please_v nor_o be_v philip_n any_o other_o than_o a_o instrument_n of_o his_o father_n during_o his_o father_n life_n the_o king_n make_v a_o law_n give_v the_o succession_n of_o the_o crown_n from_o the_o right_a heir_n this_o ought_v not_o to_o be_v receive_v for_o prince_n inherit_v by_o a_o high_a law_n than_o humane_a 20._o the_o king_n command_v a_o judge_n to_o pervert_v judgement_n the_o judge_n judgement_n or_o to_o pervert_v judgement_n ought_v to_o give_v true_a judgement_n for_o all_o humane_a law_n in_o peaceable_a time_n ought_v to_o be_v â_fw-la priori_fw-la and_o proclaim_v that_o all_o man_n after_o such_o a_o time_n shall_v observe_v they_o this_o verbal_a command_n of_o the_o king_n want_v this_o formality_n and_o it_o be_v impossible_a for_o the_o judge_n to_o observe_v both_o these_o command_n he_o ought_v notwithstanding_o this_o verbal_a command_n to_o give_v judgement_n according_a to_o law_n the_o king_n when_o there_o be_v no_o necessity_n or_o public_a danger_n command_v i_o quaere_fw-la quaere_fw-la who_o be_o no_o public_a executioner_n without_o any_o judicial_a sentence_n to_o put_v a_o man_n to_o death_n for_o which_o he_o can_v make_v no_o compensation_n as_o david_n command_v joab_n to_o murder_n uriah_n although_o we_o find_v david_n only_o reprehend_v and_o punish_v therefore_o yet_o sure_a if_o joab_n have_v not_o fulfil_v david_n wicked_a command_n he_o have_v not_o sin_v but_o you_o may_v object_v who_o shall_v judge_v whether_o this_o thing_n command_v be_v repugnant_a to_o god_n majesty_n man_n faith_n religion_n or_o the_o law_n of_o nature_n the_o king_n or_o the_o subject_a i_o say_v though_o the_o subject_n have_v not_o a_o equal_a right_n of_o judge_v with_o the_o king_n whether_o this_o thing_n shall_v be_v a_o law_n or_o not_o yet_o every_o subject_a have_v a_o conscience_n as_o well_o as_o the_o king_n which_o must_v dictate_v not_o whether_o king_n divest_v themselves_o of_o regality_n by_o command_v what_o they_o ought_v not_o to_o he_o whether_o he_o ought_v to_o do_v or_o not_o to_o do_v such_o a_o thing_n 21._o but_o if_o the_o king_n command_v thing_n contrary_a to_o god_n majesty_n and_o divine_a law_n ought_v he_o not_o to_o be_v obey_v in_o those_o thing_n which_o do_v not_o contradict_v they_o it_o be_v so_o mad_a and_o wild_a a_o objection_n as_o it_o be_v scarce_o worth_a a_o answer_n unless_o a_o man_n will_v affirm_v that_o my_o do_v of_o a_o act_n which_o i_o ought_v not_o to_o have_v do_v do_v divest_v i_o of_o humane_a nature_n or_o that_o a_o father_n or_o master_n command_v his_o son_n or_o servant_n what_o he_o ought_v not_o do_v annihilate_v the_o relation_n of_o father_n and_o son_n master_n and_o servant_n or_o that_o humane_a act_n may_v dissolve_v humane_a relation_n a_o prince_n therefore_o ought_v to_o be_v obey_v in_o those_o thing_n which_o he_o ought_v to_o command_v as_o prince_n although_o he_o command_v such_o thing_n as_o he_o ought_v not_o 22._o it_o may_v be_v it_o will_v be_v object_v that_o temporal_a punishment_n be_v observance_n though_o inflict_v punishment_n for_o not_o observance_n the_o usual_a concomitant_n for_o not_o observe_v humane_a law_n a_o good_a and_o conscientious_a man_n may_v be_v punish_v for_o what_o he_o ought_v not_o to_o have_v do_v i_o say_v his_o case_n be_v the_o same_o with_o his_o lord_n and_o saviour_n and_o all_o those_o bless_a and_o glorious_a primitive_a christian_n and_o martyr_n who_o suffer_v for_o the_o testimony_n of_o a_o good_a conscience_n nor_o have_v god_n make_v heaven_n so_o easy_a a_o prize_n that_o it_o shall_v be_v always_o win_v easy_o and_o delicate_o but_o many_o time_n by_o suffering_n and_o martyrdom_n 23._o it_o be_v the_o most_o usual_a thing_n with_o seditious_a man_n before_o they_o enter_v obey_v whether_o prince_n ought_v to_o be_v resist_v where_o they_o be_v not_o to_o be_v obey_v into_o open_a sedition_n to_o prepare_v man_n mind_n with_o certain_a case_n wherein_o prince_n command_v thing_n derogatory_n to_o god_n honour_n or_o the_o subject_n liberty_n that_o then_o in_o the_o preservation_n of_o themselves_o and_o god_n honour_n they_o ought_v to_o defend_v themselves_o from_o the_o rage_a tyranny_n of_o prince_n and_o to_o be_v sure_a that_o whatsoever_o they_o command_v these_o good_a man_n will_v judge_v contrary_a to_o god_n honour_n and_o the_o liberty_n of_o the_o subject_a it_o be_v worth_a the_o while_n if_o a_o man_n patience_n will_v give_v he_o leave_v to_o look_v back_o upon_o the_o thing_n call_v itself_o parliament_n how_o after_o they_o have_v make_v the_o king_n grant_v whatsoever_o they_o can_v think_v may_v be_v beneficial_a to_o the_o subject_n though_o i_o may_v be_v swear_v they_o never_o intend_v as_o plain_o appear_v afterward_o the_o good_a benefit_n or_o liberty_n of_o the_o subject_a what_o pious_a way_n they_o invent_v to_o make_v themselves_o great_a and_o so_o good_a a_o prince_n nothing_o and_o odious_a to_o his_o subject_n as_o the_o demand_v of_o six_o man_n hold_v intelligence_n with_o his_o subject_n who_o have_v be_v in_o open_a hostility_n and_o rebellion_n against_o he_o a_o affront_v not_o to_o be_v endure_v by_o any_o king_n to_o a_o ordinary_a and_o legal_a trial_n this_o be_v not_o only_o deny_v but_o vote_v a_o breach_n of_o the_o privilege_n of_o parliament_n whenas_o the_o privilege_n of_o parliament_n extend_v not_o to_o so_o much_o as_o breach_n of_o the_o peace_n much_o less_o to_o treason_n they_o pretend_v though_o most_o false_o that_o in_o case_n of_o extreme_a danger_n and_o necessity_n the_o militia_n be_v in_o the_o parliament_n mean_v themselves_o exclude_v the_o king_n and_o then_o create_v danger_n and_o write_v letter_n how_o great_a fleet_n of_o dane_n swede_n hollander_n etc._n etc._n be_v see_v at_o sea_n it_o must_v be_v from_o westminster_n then_o for_o there_o be_v the_o letter_n write_v and_o the_o fleet_n never_o since_o hear_v of_o then_o permit_v if_o not_o command_v the_o most_o insufferable_a affront_n and_o indignity_n that_o ever_o be_v offer_v to_o majesty_n yet_o if_o the_o king_n but_o offer_v to_o increase_v his_o guard_n this_o be_v vote_v no_o less_o than_o a_o raise_n of_o war_n against_o his_o parliament_n and_o subject_n whilst_o all_o the_o while_n against_o the_o lex_fw-la &_o consuetudo_fw-la parliamenti_fw-la 14._o inst_z par_fw-fr 4._o 14._o without_o any_o cause_n move_v they_o they_o maintain_v a_o illegal_a rout_n of_o man_n for_o their_o guard_n and_o go_v arm_v themselves_o nay_o what_o need_v a_o man_n instance_n particular_n all_o the_o king_n command_n in_o prosecution_n of_o the_o law_n be_v voted_n breach_n of_o the_o privilege_n of_o parliament_n and_o the_o liberty_n of_o the_o subject_a we_o will_v therefore_o show_v that_o this_o assertion_n be_v not_o only_o contrary_a to_o all_o faith_n in_o both_o testament_n but_o also_o destructive_a to_o all_o humane_a society_n 24._o there_o be_v no_o man_n sure_o will_v deny_v but_o
pretend_a salic_a law_n 30._o delegata_fw-la potestas_fw-la non_fw-la potest_fw-la participari_fw-la no_o man_n can_v participate_v power_n no_o prince_n can_v give_v sell_v or_o transfer_v his_o power_n much_o less_o alien_n the_o power_n which_o he_o be_v entrust_v with_o but_o supreme_a power_n be_v delegate_v from_o god_n to_o every_o prince_n and_o therefore_o no_o prince_n can_v give_v sell_v or_o bequeath_v his_o power_n to_o any_o other_o the_o king_n be_v god_n lieutenant_n upon_o earth_n coke_n 3_o par_fw-fr inst_z cap._n deodand_n fol_z 57_o 31._o it_o may_v be_v the_o elector_n be_v the_o instrument_n by_o which_o the_o elect_v monarchy_n elective_a monarchy_n king_n or_o monarch_n receive_v his_o power_n but_o i_o do_v not_o understand_v how_o such_o a_o king_n can_v be_v a_o supreme_a prince_n yet_o this_o by_o the_o way_n neither_o now_o nor_o heretofore_o be_v ever_o such_o prince_n choose_v either_o by_o the_o people_n in_o general_n or_o by_o the_o master_n in_o family_n nor_o the_o elector_n choose_v by_o they_o 32._o aristocracy_n be_v when_o a_o company_n of_o man_n meet_v in_o council_n ascribe_v aristocracy_n aristocracy_n to_o themselves_o whatsoever_o power_n be_v due_a to_o any_o rightful_a monarch_n not_o be_v choose_v by_o the_o people_n in_o general_n but_o have_v place_n either_o by_o birth_n or_o as_o they_o be_v choose_v by_o the_o council_n such_o be_v the_o state_n of_o venice_n such_o be_v the_o roman_a senate_n and_o ephori_fw-la of_o lacedaemon_n 33._o democracy_n be_v when_o they_o who_o be_v free_a of_o the_o city_n do_v meet_v at_o a_o democracy_n democracy_n time_n and_o place_n appoint_v where_o they_o choose_v minister_n and_o officer_n make_v and_o alter_v law_n and_o do_v whatsoever_o they_o think_v good_a or_o what_o shall_v appear_v good_a to_o they_o as_o represent_v to_o they_o by_o popular_a orator_n but_o because_o business_n may_v so_o fall_v out_o that_o there_o may_v be_v a_o necessity_n of_o make_v war_n or_o peace_n raise_v money_n for_o defence_n of_o the_o commonwealth_n etc._n etc._n beside_o the_o time_n and_o place_n appoint_v the_o athenian_a archon_n and_o tribune_n of_o the_o roman_a people_n have_v liberty_n give_v they_o to_o assemble_v the_o people_n when_o they_o think_v fit_a i_o think_v no_o man_n can_v well_o tell_v whether_o the_o roman_a government_n before_o caesar_n dictatorship_n be_v democratical_a or_o aristocratical_a for_o though_o man_n may_v appeal_v from_o the_o consul_n to_o the_o tribune_n yet_o by_o a_o act_n of_o the_o senate_n after_o the_o suppress_n of_o the_o gracchi_n the_o consul_n may_v provide_v that_o the_o commonwealth_n shall_v receive_v no_o detriment_n which_o be_v as_o general_a and_o high_a a_o power_n as_o can_v be_v give_v no_o wonder_n then_o if_o marius_n pretend_v the_o power_n of_o the_o common_a wealth_n and_o sylla_n the_o authority_n of_o the_o senate_n shall_v reduce_v both_o rome_n and_o senate_n to_o so_o lamentable_a a_o condition_n and_o that_o julius_n cesar_n assist_v by_o lucius_n antonius_n and_o quintus_fw-la curio_z the_o tribunes_z of_o the_o people_n and_o pompey_n by_o the_o senate_n shall_v raise_v such_o war_n and_o commotion_n every_o where_o to_o the_o utter_a subversion_n of_o the_o absolute_a power_n as_o they_o call_v it_o both_o of_o senate_n and_o people_n chap._n iu._n of_o the_o three_o species_n of_o government_n viz._n monarchy_n aristocracy_n and_o democracy_n 1._o imperium_fw-la est_fw-la duplex_fw-la solutum_fw-la legibus_fw-la and_o astrictum_fw-la legibus_fw-la this_o be_v govern_v there_o be_v but_o 3_o species_n of_o government_n and_o all_o compound_a government_n be_v either_o supervacantous_a or_o destructive_a to_o the_o governor_n and_o govern_v empire_n restrain_v to_o the_o law_n and_o be_v of_o magistrate_n who_o although_o they_o command_v private_a man_n yet_o they_o themselves_o be_v bind_v by_o the_o law_n and_o command_n of_o their_o superior_n which_o be_v the_o power_n of_o our_o judge_n justices_z etc._n etc._n that_o be_v majesty_n a_o empire_n which_o be_v the_o arbitrator_n moderator_n controller_n and_o maker_n of_o all_o law_n and_o who_o just_o have_v it_o be_v accountable_a only_o to_o god_n and_o this_o empire_n be_v so_o essential_a to_o all_o government_n that_o without_o it_o there_o can_v be_v no_o kingdom_n or_o commonwealth_n there_o can_v be_v any_o property_n any_o meum_fw-la or_o tuum_fw-la but_o what_o this_o empire_n give_v no_o man_n have_v any_o security_n of_o his_o life_n or_o estate_n but_o as_o he_o be_v preserve_v and_o protect_v by_o this_o power_n or_o command_v and_o though_o government_n do_v differ_v as_o it_o have_v be_v and_o yet_o be_v in_o many_o place_n of_o the_o world_n in_o specie_fw-la viz._n monarchy_n aristocracy_n and_o democracy_n yet_o in_o all_o of_o they_o this_o power_n or_o command_n be_v the_o same_o and_o equal_a viz._n supreme_a and_o this_o power_n or_o command_n must_v be_v in_o one_o thing_n viz._n in_o one_o man_n in_o one_o court_n in_o one_o people_n but_o if_o it_o be_v divide_v into_o two_o or_o more_o it_o be_v either_o supervacaneous_a or_o destructive_a for_o those_o two_o or_o more_o in_o who_o this_o divide_a empire_n do_v consist_v must_v either_o agree_v or_o disagree_v in_o the_o same_o thing_n if_o they_o agree_v to_o will_n or_o will_v the_o same_o than_o it_o be_v supervacaneous_a for_o it_o have_v be_v all_o one_o if_o but_o one_o part_n have_v will_v it_o and_o frustra_fw-la fit_a per_fw-la plura_fw-la etc._n etc._n but_o if_o they_o disagree_v in_o willing_a or_o nill_v the_o same_o thing_n it_o be_v destructive_a for_o it_o be_v impossible_a for_o the_o subject_a to_o obey_v because_o the_o law_n itself_o be_v a_o contradiction_n and_o if_o the_o subject_n obey_v one_o he_o disobey_v the_o other_o and_o to_o obey_v neither_o bring_v anarchy_n and_o confusion_n upon_o all_o the_o govern_v what_o be_v leave_v then_o but_o the_o subject_a to_o be_v divide_v aswell_o as_o the_o power_n and_o a_o kingdom_n divide_v in_o itself_o can_v stand_v st._n mar._n 3._o 24._o neither_o be_v the_o governor_n in_o who_o this_o divide_a power_n or_o command_n do_v consist_v in_o any_o better_a case_n than_o the_o subject_a for_o nulla_fw-la fides_fw-la regni_fw-la sociis_fw-la omnisque_fw-la potestas_fw-la lucan_n lucan_n impatiens_fw-la consortis_fw-la erit_fw-la it_o be_v infinite_a to_o enumerate_v the_o sad_a consequence_n which_o division_n of_o kingdom_n have_v bring_v upon_o those_o kingdom_n where_o they_o be_v make_v let_v any_o man_n look_v upon_o the_o estate_n of_o the_o roman_a empire_n when_o it_o be_v divide_v by_o constantine_n the_o great_a among_o his_o three_o son_n constantinus_n constantius_n &_o constans_n nor_o do_v ever_o the_o empire_n retain_v the_o name_n and_o dignity_n after_o the_o division_n make_v by_o theodosius_n to_o his_o son_n arcadius_n and_o honorius_n nor_o be_v the_o western_a empire_n ever_o raise_v again_o to_o near_a the_o greatness_n it_o have_v in_o charlemaine_n time_n after_o the_o division_n make_v by_o lotharius_n lewis_n and_o charles_n son_n of_o lodovicus_n pius_n and_o what_o horrible_a confusion_n follow_v upon_o the_o division_n be_v easy_a to_o be_v imagine_v whenas_o in_o the_o first_o battle_n between_o the_o brethren_n be_v slay_v the_o great_a part_n of_o the_o nobility_n of_o france_n and_o more_o man_n die_v in_o it_o then_o in_o any_o other_o battle_n that_o happen_v in_o france_n since_o that_o fight_v between_o ecius_n and_o attila_n king_n of_o the_o huns_n in_o the_o field_n of_o catalonia_n but_o that_o we_o may_v not_o go_v so_o far_o and_o yet_o find_v example_n near_a home_n rodry_a maure_n or_o rodry_a the_o great_a king_n of_o wales_n son_n of_o mersyn_n frith_n have_v issue_n three_o son_n mervin_n anarawd_n and_o cadelh_n in_o the_o year_n when_o he_o die_v viz._n anno_fw-la dom_n 877._o king_n alfred_n alias_o alured_v then_o reign_v in_o england_n this_o great_a rodry_n divide_v his_o kingdom_n of_o wales_n into_o three_o principality_n the_o first_o he_o call_v guyne_v the_o english_a north-wales_n the_o latinist_n venedotia_n the_o second_o principality_n be_v call_v powisland_n in_o latin_a powisia_n of_o some_o westwales_n border_v upon_o england_n the_o three_o he_o call_v deherborth_o the_o english_a southwales_n in_o latin_a demetia_n the_o first_o principality_n some_o say_v he_o give_v to_o mervin_n other_o to_o anarawd_n the_o second_o to_o anarawd_n some_o say_v to_o cadelh_n the_o three_o to_o cadelh_n some_o say_v to_o mervin_n the_o first_o be_v the_o best_a because_o it_o be_v quiet_a the_o second_o often_o invade_v and_o trouble_v by_o the_o english_a into_o the_o three_o often_o incursion_n be_v make_v by_o the_o english_a the_o norman_a and_o fleming_n the_o division_n of_o this_o kingdom_n however_o it_o be_v wrought_v in_o process_n of_o time_n such_o a_o division_n between_o these_o prince_n as_o it_o be_v never_o quiet_a until_o it_o
from_o their_o king_n the_o baron_n war_n and_o those_o of_o york_n and_o lancaster_n wat_n tyler_n jack_n straw_n etc._n etc._n be_v cause_v by_o the_o rebellion_n and_o stubborness_n of_o the_o subject_a nor_o be_v the_o sacred_a patrimony_n of_o the_o crown_n and_o church_n more_o secure_a than_o that_o of_o private_a man_n but_o invade_v and_o make_v a_o prey_n to_o soldier_n sequestrator_n and_o excise-man_n honour_n excise-man_n hereditary_a monarchy_n be_v better_a than_o elective_a in_o relation_n to_o the_o subject_a for_o the_o antiquity_n of_o this_o government_n even_o among_o the_o grecian_n see_v thucid._n 2_o ed._n by_o h._n stephanus_n 1588._o p._n 10._o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d before_o that_o time_n viz_o trojan_a war_n kingdom_n be_v hereditary_a and_o define_v to_o certain_a honour_n 7._o hereditary_a monarchy_n be_v better_a than_o elective_a in_o relation_n to_o the_o subject_a if_o a_o man_n but_o consider_v the_o calamity_n bring_v upon_o the_o roman_a empire_n only_o by_o choose_v their_o emperor_n it_o be_v sufficient_a to_o make_v any_o man_n feat_n and_o tremble_v that_o have_v so_o much_o compassion_n in_o he_o as_o to_o pity_v wretched_a state_n for_o that_o nation_n who_o choose_v their_o king_n when_o caesar_n line_n be_v extinct_a in_o nero_n galba_n be_v scarce_o choose_v and_o receive_v emperor_n when_o otho_n excite_v the_o praetorian_a cohort_n to_o kill_v he_o and_o his_o adopt_a son_n piso_n to_o make_v way_n for_o himself_o vitellius_n be_v choose_v almost_o at_o the_o same_o instant_n by_o the_o german_a legion_n that_o otho_n be_v choose_v by_o the_o praetorian_a cohort_n by_o this_o division_n the_o empire_n be_v bring_v to_o so_o desolate_a a_o condition_n that_o otho_n a_o vicious_a man_n do_v kill_v himself_o to_o prevent_v its_o further_a destruction_n yet_o can_v not_o otho_n death_n purchase_v his_o country_n quiet_a for_o the_o moesian_n pannonian_n and_o dalmatian_a legion_n ascribe_v to_o themselves_o as_o good_a right_n in_o choose_v a_o emperor_n as_o the_o german_a and_o name_n vespasian_n rome_n the_o mistress_n of_o the_o know_a world_n never_o feel_v such_o misery_n as_o those_o legion_n lead_v by_o antonius_n primus_fw-la bring_v upon_o she_o which_o cornelius_n tacitus_n in_o the_o latter_a end_n of_o the_o three_o book_n and_o the_o beginning_n of_o the_o four_o book_n of_o his_o history_n relate_v that_o emperor_n the_o soldier_n choose_v scarce_o ever_o please_v the_o senate_n what_o emperor_n the_o senate_n choose_v never_o please_v the_o soldier_n from_o marcus_n aurelius_n to_o dioclesian_n who_o be_v the_o great_a persecutor_n of_o the_o christian_n and_o renounce_v the_o empire_n to_o take_v upon_o he_o a_o private_a life_n not_o one_o emperor_n of_o ten_o die_v a_o natural_a death_n in_o gallienus_n his_o time_n thirty_o at_o once_o at_o no_o time_n less_o than_o three_o or_o four_o but_o like_o hydra_n head_n when_o one_o be_v cut_v off_o another_o spring_v up_o into_o such_o a_o condition_n be_v the_o empire_n bring_v by_o the_o election_n of_o the_o emperor_n nor_o be_v the_o state_n of_o the_o western_a empire_n much_o better_a which_o he_o who_o read_v the_o history_n of_o those_o time_n from_o charles_n the_o great_a until_o the_o constitution_n of_o pope_n gregory_n 5._o anno_fw-la 1002._o for_o choose_v b._n platina_n vita_fw-la greg._n 5._o 151._o b._n the_o emperor_n otho_n the_o five_o not_o contradict_v it_o may_v see_v which_o have_v continue_v till_o this_o day_n yet_o the_o elector_n consider_v the_o confusion_n cause_v in_o the_o nomination_n of_o their_o emperor_n have_v ever_o since_o rodolphus_n the_o first_o who_o be_v choose_v an._n 1272._o continue_a their_o election_n in_o the_o house_n of_o austria_n so_o that_o upon_o the_o matter_n the_o empire_n be_v become_v hereditary_a and_o the_o choose_n but_o a_o ceremony_n 7._o the_o misery_n consequent_a upon_o the_o election_n of_o either_o native_a or_o subject_a the_o misery_n consequent_a upon_o the_o election_n of_o a_o subject_a stranger_n be_v many_o for_o there_o be_v no_o native_a who_o be_v not_o in_o distaste_n with_o some_o body_n the_o choose_n of_o who_o give_v power_n to_o take_v revenge_n not_o only_o upon_o he_o but_o those_o that_o oppose_v he_o in_o his_o election_n for_o it_o be_v hardly_o imaginable_a all_o shall_v agree_v in_o one_o none_o of_o the_o reject_a competitor_n will_v be_v content_a to_o acknowledge_v the_o elect_v in_o stead_n thereof_o they_o will_v rather_o study_v way_n to_o raise_v dissension_n about_o the_o manner_n of_o the_o election_n that_o either_o undue_a mean_n be_v use_v in_o it_o or_o though_o they_o have_v the_o few_o vote_n yet_o they_o who_o vote_v for_o they_o be_v great_a better_a or_o more_o saintlike_a who_o vote_n ought_v rather_o to_o be_v weigh_v than_o the_o other_o number_v these_o it_o may_v be_v and_o many_o other_o consideration_n have_v cause_v the_o polonian_n these_o many_o year_n to_o look_v for_o he_o who_o they_o choose_v their_o king_n out_o of_o poland_n 8._o let_v we_o see_v what_o the_o misery_n consequent_a upon_o choose_v of_o a_o stranger_n subject_a the_o misery_n upon_o the_o election_n of_o a_o foreiner_n be_v he_o king_n or_o subject_a be_v he_o who_o be_v choose_v be_v either_o a_o subject_a or_o a_o sovereign_n for_o between_o these_o two_o be_v no_o mean_a if_o he_o be_v a_o subject_a who_o especial_o freeborn_a sovereign_a people_n will_v endure_v that_o another_o be_v a_o stranger_n and_o a_o subject_a too_o shall_v command_v over_o they_o and_o where_o power_n be_v despise_v the_o exercise_n of_o it_o be_v never_o permanent_a if_o he_o be_v a_o sovereign_n he_o have_v now_o two_o kingdom_n can_v personal_o reside_v but_o in_o one_o which_o will_v disgust_v the_o other_o it_o will_v be_v expect_v that_o he_o observe_v the_o manner_n and_o disposition_n of_o this_o kingdom_n more_o than_o his_o other_o because_o the_o people_n choose_v he_o it_o will_v be_v expect_v by_o that_o kingdom_n that_o he_o retain_v the_o observation_n of_o the_o disposition_n and_o manner_n of_o it_o because_o he_o be_v their_o bear_v king_n philip_n the_o second_o do_v disgust_v the_o fleming_n because_o he_o retain_v his_o spanish_a habit_n he_o can_v do_v any_o thing_n so_o much_o in_o order_n to_o the_o good_a of_o the_o one_o but_o it_o will_v as_o much_o excite_v the_o other_o to_o hate_v he_o in_o be_v a_o servant_n to_o both_o he_o shall_v please_v neither_o and_o what_o be_v it_o which_o cause_v all_o those_o war_n raise_v in_o bohemia_n but_o the_o election_n of_o frederick_n 1619._o from_o whence_o too_o spring_v all_o those_o devastation_n and_o almost_o destruction_n in_o germany_n since_o until_o the_o last_o treaty_n at_o munster_n from_o hence_o it_o be_v that_o sigismond_n the_o son_n of_o john_n king_n of_o sweden_n be_v choose_v king_n of_o poland_n the_o kingdom_n differ_v both_o in_o manner_n and_o religion_n and_o it_o be_v impossible_a to_o please_v both_o be_v not_o only_a himself_o and_o all_o his_o posterity_n for_o ever_o exclude_v from_o the_o kingdom_n of_o sweden_n in_o a_o conspiracy_n at_o lincopen_n 1600._o but_o have_v be_v the_o cause_n of_o all_o that_o misery_n and_o desolation_n under_o which_o poland_n late_o lie_v for_o because_o casimir_n the_o son_n of_o sigismond_n will_v not_o renounce_v the_o right_n which_o god_n by_o primogeniture_n have_v give_v he_o and_o acknowledge_v this_o barbarian_a and_o usurper_n he_o join_v with_o the_o brandenburgher_n and_o transylvanian_a and_o seek_v aid_n of_o the_o turk_n too_o who_o be_v the_o best_a christian_a of_o these_o four_o refuse_v to_o give_v he_o any_o rob_v ruin_n and_o spoil_v poland_n add_v hereunto_o the_o calamity_n and_o confusion_n which_o happen_v in_o the_o interval_n of_o their_o king_n which_o whoso_o read_v the_o history_n of_o pole_n may_v see_v whereas_o in_o a_o hereditary_a kingdom_n where_o the_o heir_n be_v know_v and_o a_o major_n no_o confusion_n probable_o follow_v and_o no_o man_n sure_o will_v deny_v but_o that_o a_o hereditary_a monarchy_n be_v better_a for_o the_o peace_n and_o quiet_a of_o the_o people_n than_o a_o elective_a 9_o hereditary_a monarchy_n be_v better_a than_o elective_a in_o relation_n to_o the_o thereof_o hereditary_a monarchy_n be_v better_a than_o elective_a in_o reference_n to_o the_o crown_n and_o patrimony_n thereof_o right_n patrimony_n and_o dignity_n of_o the_o crown_n for_o where_o the_o crown_n descend_v to_o the_o heir_n the_o king_n will_v use_v what_o mean_v he_o can_v for_o the_o advancement_n of_o the_o honour_n and_o dignity_n thereof_o that_o himself_o in_o his_o posterity_n as_o well_o as_o his_o person_n may_v be_v great_a and_o renown_a whereas_o he_o who_o can_v hope_v that_o his_o heir_n shall_v enjoy_v it_o will_v use_v what_o mean_v he_o can_v for_o provision_n and_o maintenance_n for_o his_o child_n although_o it_o be_v
to_o the_o prejudice_n and_o dishonour_n of_o it_o for_o sure_o no_o man_n can_v imagine_v that_o because_o a_o man_n be_v a_o king_n that_o therefore_o he_o shall_v divest_v himself_o of_o nature_n and_o neglect_v to_o use_v some_o mean_n to_o get_v a_o estate_n for_o his_o posterity_n where_o there_o be_v none_o provide_v if_o it_o be_v object_v that_o the_o crown_n descend_v to_o the_o heir_n not_o to_o the_o posterity_n if_o more_o than_o one_o i_o answer_v that_o no_o crown_n but_o have_v many_o office_n and_o dignity_n appertain_v to_o it_o which_o descend_v to_o the_o heir_n he_o probable_o will_v not_o reject_v his_o own_o flesh_n and_o blood_n to_o advance_v stranger_n whereas_o in_o a_o elective_a kingdom_n it_o can_v be_v hope_v for_o 10._o the_o government_n in_o britain_n and_o england_n until_o 1641._o be_v monarchy_n 1641._o the_o government_n of_o britain_n be_v ever_o monarchy_n hereditary_n before_o 1641._o hereditary_a if_o you_o believe_v mr._n selden_n in_o the_o first_o book_n cap._n 1._o of_o his_o analecton_n anglo-britanicon_a he_o will_v tell_v you_o upon_o the_o faith_n of_o jeoffrey_n of_o monmouth_n the_o stem_n and_o progeny_n of_o brutus_n the_o nephew_n of_o aeneas_n and_o give_v you_o a_o series_n of_o the_o government_n of_o his_o posterity_n to_o cassivellanus_n king_n of_o the_o trinobantes_n when_o cesar_n first_o make_v his_o invasion_n here_o and_o cap._n 5._o from_o cassivellanus_n middlesex_n essex_n and_o middlesex_n to_o king_n lucius_n now_o i_o trow_v our_o author_n for_o the_o honour_n and_o reverence_n of_o the_o apostolic_a sea_n will_v not_o deny_v lucius_n to_o be_v a_o king_n and_o the_o first_o christian_a king_n of_o the_o britain_n who_o and_o who_o subject_n be_v baptize_v 21._o plat._n in_o vit_fw-mi s._n eleutherii_n p._n 21._o about_o anno_fw-la 176._o by_o fugatius_n and_o damianus_n send_v to_o this_o end_n by_o pope_n eleutherius_fw-la and_o see_v tacitus_n lip_n pag._n 457._o in_o vita_fw-la agricolae_fw-la two_o britanni_n scilicet_fw-la his_fw-la atque_fw-la talibus_fw-la inuicem_fw-la instincti_fw-la voadicâ_fw-la generis_fw-la regii_fw-la faemina_fw-la deuce_fw-la neque_fw-la enim_fw-la sexum_fw-la in_o imperjis_fw-la discernunt_fw-la sumsere_fw-la universi_fw-la bellum_fw-la etc._n etc._n with_o these_o and_o the_o like_a speech_n incite_v one_o another_o by_o common_a consent_n they_o resolve_v to_o arm_n under_o the_o conduct_n of_o voadica_fw-la a_o lady_n of_o the_o blood_n royal_a for_o in_o matter_n of_o govern_v in_o chief_n they_o make_v no_o distinction_n of_o sex_n it_o be_v not_o my_o purpose_n here_o to_o relate_v a_o series_n and_o catalogue_n of_o all_o the_o british_a king_n to_o the_o saxon_a monarch_n nor_o of_o the_o saxon_a to_o the_o dane_n and_o norman_n i_o deny_v that_o in_o any_o of_o these_o time_n there_o be_v any_o other_o government_n but_o monarchy_n aristocracy_n or_o democracy_n never_o nor_o be_v ever_o any_o of_o those_o king_n choose_v by_o the_o people_n here_o by_o the_o way_n though_o i_o affirm_v the_o government_n of_o england_n and_o britain_n to_o be_v monarchy_n yet_o i_o do_v not_o affirm_v that_o part_n of_o this_o island_n which_o be_v call_v england_n be_v govern_v by_o one_o monarch_n only_o till_o king_n athestan_n reduce_v it_o about_o the_o year_n 938_o nor_o the_o whole_a island_n under_o one_o king_n before_o it_o be_v unite_v under_o james_n anno_fw-la 1602._o and_o this_o monarch_n not_o a_o thing_n in_o abeiance_n a_o airy_a title_n but_o a_o absolute_a free_a and_o independent_a monarchy_n stat._n 24._o h._n 8._o cap._n 12._o it_o be_v resolve_v and_o declare_v that_o by_o sundry_a and_o old_a antic_a history_n and_o chronicle_n it_o be_v manifest_o declare_v and_o express_v that_o this_o realm_n of_o england_n be_v a_o empire_n and_o so_o have_v be_v accept_v in_o the_o world_n public_a notary_n make_v by_o the_o emperor_n claim_v the_o jure_fw-la to_o exercise_v their_o office_n here_o in_o england_n but_o be_v prohibit_v because_o it_o be_v against_o the_o dignity_n of_o a_o supreme_a king_n see_v sir_n ed._n coke_n instit_fw-la 4._o foe_n 342._o omnis_fw-la sub_fw-la rege_fw-la &_o ipse_fw-la sub_fw-la nullo_n sed_fw-la tantum_fw-la sub_fw-la deo_fw-la and_o ipse_fw-la autem_fw-la rex_fw-la non_fw-la debet_fw-la esse_fw-la sub_fw-la hominibus_fw-la sed_fw-la sub_fw-la deo_fw-la and_o rex_fw-la autem_fw-la qui_fw-la vicarius_fw-la summi_fw-la regis_fw-la est_fw-la &_o ad_fw-la hoc_fw-la constitutus_fw-la ut_fw-la regnum_fw-la terrenum_fw-la &_o populum_fw-la domini_fw-la &_o super_fw-la omne_fw-la sanctum_fw-la veneretur_fw-la ecclesiam_fw-la ejus_fw-la &_o regat_fw-la ab_fw-la injuriosis_n defendat_fw-la &_o maleficos_fw-la ab_fw-la ea_fw-la evellat_fw-la &_o destruat_fw-la &_o penitus_fw-la disperdat_fw-la ibid._n now_o will_v i_o fain_o know_v what_o high_a power_n can_v any_o man_n upon_o earth_n claim_v then_o be_v here_o by_o the_o law_n acknowledge_v to_o be_v in_o the_o king_n of_o england_n nor_o have_v any_o subject_a any_o property_n in_o his_o estate_n but_o what_o he_o claim_v from_o the_o king_n for_o all_o land_n and_o tenement_n in_o england_n in_o the_o hand_n of_o subject_n be_v hold_v mediate_o or_o immediate_o of_o the_o king_n sir_n ed._n co._n com._n on_o lit._n fol._n 1._o &_o inst_z part_n 4._o pag._n 363_o 364._o nor_o have_v the_o lord_n and_o commons_o a_o concur_v power_n with_o the_o king_n in_o make_v statute-law_n for_o the_o king_n make_v the_o law_n the_o lord_n and_o commons_o consent_v co._n lit._n 159._o b._n and_o what_o concur_v power_n of_o lord_n and_o commons_o be_v there_o in_o magna_fw-la charta_fw-la but_o only_o henry_n by_o the_o grace_n of_o god_n king_n of_o england_n etc._n etc._n we_o have_v grant_v to_o god_n and_o by_o this_o our_o present_a charter_n have_v confirm_v for_o we_o and_o our_o heir_n for_o ever_o etc._n etc._n and_o charta_fw-la de_fw-fr foresta_n have_v nothing_o which_o make_v it_o a_o law_n but_o edward_z by_o the_o grace_n of_o god_n etc._n etc._n we_o will_v that_o all_o forest_n etc._n etc._n stat._n hiberniae_fw-la make_v at_o westminster_n 9_o feb._n ann_n 14_o h._n 3._o henry_n etc._n etc._n command_v that_o the_o custom_n recite_v in_o that_o statute_n and_o use_v in_o the_o realm_n of_o england_n be_v proclaim_v in_o ireland_n and_o straight_o keep_v and_o observe_v there_o and_o stat._n de_fw-la anno_fw-la bissextili_fw-la make_v at_o westm._n ann_n 21_o h._n 3._o ann_n 1236._o be_v the_o king_n unto_o his_o justice_n of_o the_o bench_n greeting_n the_o statute_n entitle_v assisa_fw-la panis_fw-la &_o cerviciae_fw-la be_v make_v by_o the_o king_n the_o statute_n de_fw-fr scaccario_n be_v nothing_o but_o what_o the_o king_n command_v and_o so_o let_v any_o man_n peruse_v all_o the_o ancient_a statute_n of_o this_o realm_n and_o he_o shall_v not_o find_v any_o so_o much_o as_o consent_v of_o the_o lord_n and_o commons_o name_v in_o the_o make_n of_o they_o though_o it_o may_v be_v it_o be_v imply_v nor_o have_v the_o lord_n and_o commons_o in_o the_o parliament_n anno_fw-la 1641._o any_o more_o power_n de_fw-fr jure_fw-la than_o their_o predecessor_n have_v before_o they_o and_o therefore_o the_o common-law_n and_o statute-law_n of_o this_o realm_n be_v nothing_o but_o the_o declare_a will_n of_o the_o king_n nor_o have_v any_o city_n or_o borough_n etc._n etc._n any_o privilege_n but_o what_o they_o claim_v and_o hold_v immediate_o from_o the_o king_n grant_n custom_n i_o take_v to_o be_v those_o usage_n which_o the_o king_n have_v permit_v 113_o sir_n ed._n co._n comment_n on_o littleton_n 113_o to_o divers_a of_o their_o subject_n in_o several_a place_n of_o this_o realm_n time_n out_o of_o mind_n distinct_a and_o not_o the_o same_o with_o the_o common_a law_n and_o herein_o they_o differ_v from_o prescription_n because_o this_o refer_v to_o the_o person_n that_o to_o the_o place_n so_o prescription_n be_v what_o such_o a_o individual_a man_n and_o his_o ancestor_n have_v do_v in_o such_o a_o place_n and_o custom_n be_v what_o divers_a man_n at_o once_o have_v use_v in_o such_o a_o city_n borough_n manor_n or_o village_n add_v hereunto_o the_o militia_n of_o the_o kingdom_n the_o mint_n the_o power_n of_o make_v war_n or_o peace_n which_o be_v always_o in_o the_o king_n and_o for_o the_o manage_n of_o which_o he_o have_v usual_o take_v the_o result_v of_o his_o ordinary_a council_n and_o who_o will_v deny_v the_o king_n of_o england_n to_o have_v be_v absolute_a sovereign_n what_o the_o government_n since_o 1641._o have_v be_v i_o can_v tell_v nor_o do_v i_o care_v if_o you_o believe_v the_o instrument_n it_o will_v tell_v you_o it_o be_v in_o one_o person_n and_o the_o freeborn_a people_n of_o this_o nation_n so_o in_o two_o and_o divide_v but_o who_o be_v the_o freeborn_a people_n of_o this_o nation_n every_o man_n have_v as_o much_o right_n to_o this_o freedom_n as_o another_o here_o be_v no_o vassalage_n no_o civitate_fw-la donatus_fw-la in_o
one_o more_o than_o another_o so_o here_o all_o be_v governor_n now_o government_n be_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d in_o the_o predicament_n of_o relation_n this_o one_o person_n and_o freeborn_n people_n must_v forgive_v i_o if_o i_o do_v not_o understand_v it_o 11._o now_o if_o monarchy_n be_v the_o best_a government_n than_o democracy_n be_v the_o government_n democracy_n the_o worst_a of_o government_n worst_a because_o most_o different_a from_o it_o he_o that_o will_v look_v further_o into_o the_o inconvenience_n of_o popular_a government_n let_v he_o read_v hobbs_n de_fw-mi cive_z cap._n 10._o 12._o the_o woe_n pronounce_v by_o god_n to_o that_o kingdom_n who_o king_n be_v a_o aristoracy_n the_o woeful_a estate_n of_o man_n in_o aristoracy_n child_n pro._n 8._o 15_o 16._o isa_n 3._o 4._o be_v as_o much_o or_o more_o to_o be_v fear_v in_o a_o aristocracy_n for_o why_o may_v not_o great_a man_n as_o well_o agree_v where_o the_o king_n be_v a_o child_n as_o where_o there_o be_v no_o king_n at_o all_o if_o any_o of_o these_o government_n be_v monstrous_a and_o usurp_a this_o and_o democracy_n be_v for_o god_n never_o institute_v any_o such_o nor_o ever_o command_v any_o obedience_n to_o either_o nor_o be_v there_o ever_o any_o but_o original_o be_v introduce_v by_o unjust_a violence_n and_o usurpation_n it_o be_v therefore_o just_a with_o god_n that_o they_o who_o will_v not_o be_v content_a to_o be_v govern_v and_o protect_v by_o his_o ordinance_n shall_v be_v perpetual_o obnoxious_a to_o sedition_n conspiracy_n and_o liable_a to_o serve_v many_o master_n and_o always_o liable_a to_o pay_v soldier_n wage_n to_o force_v they_o to_o perpetual_a slavery_n and_o poverty_n under_o bad_a king_n innocent_a subject_n be_v protect_v from_o the_o ambitious_a and_o their_o tyranny_n extend_v usual_o to_o courtier_n and_o those_o who_o will_v unjust_o usurp_v dominion_n over_o their_o fellow-subject_n whereas_o bad_a governor_n in_o state_n and_o popular_a government_n bring_v avoidable_a confusion_n and_o ruin_n upon_o the_o govern_v in_o general_n object_n i_o do_v expect_v to_o have_v the_o state_n of_o venice_n oppose_v to_o this_o assertion_n of_o all_o democratical_a and_o aristocratical_a government_n be_v original_o usurp_v sol._n but_o if_o it_o be_v true_a as_o we_o shall_v hereafter_o demonstrate_v that_o subjection_n of_o subject_n to_o rightful_a prince_n do_v depend_v upon_o high_a than_o any_o humane_a or_o voluntary_a cause_n and_o therefore_o it_o be_v true_o resolve_v by_o all_o the_o judge_n of_o england_n that_o natural_a allegiance_n be_v not_o circumscribe_v to_o any_o place_n then_o although_o the_o empire_n be_v much_o rend_v with_o division_n can_v not_o the_o 7._o calvin_n case_n tit_n 4._o page_n 7._o venetian_n although_o drive_v by_o the_o fury_n of_o attila_n excursion_n into_o those_o isle_n of_o the_o adriatic_a sea_n where_o venice_n now_o stand_v for_o their_o preservation_n free_v they_o from_o their_o obedience_n and_o subjection_n due_a to_o valentinian_n nor_o without_o usurpation_n and_o wrong_n to_o he_o can_v they_o erect_v themselves_o into_o a_o aristocracy_n 13._o perfection_n consist_v in_o integral_n and_o where_o any_o thing_n be_v not_o government_n aristocracy_n and_o democracy_n be_v imperfect_a government_n make_v up_o of_o all_o the_o part_n of_o it_o there_o that_o thing_n be_v deficient_a and_o imperfect_a but_o the_o government_n of_o aristocracy_n and_o of_o democracy_n do_v not_o consist_v of_o the_o whole_a part_n of_o the_o man_n govern_v but_o of_o the_o major_a part_n the_o government_n therefore_o of_o aristocracy_n and_o democracy_n be_v deficient_a and_o imperfect_a government_n socrates_n ask_v euthyphro_n whether_o in_o every_o action_n one_o and_o the_o same_o euthyphro_n annot._n plato_n euthyphro_n thing_n be_v the_o same_o thing_n to_o itself_o pious_a or_o holy_a and_o in_o like_a manner_n whether_o a_o impious_a or_o profane_a thing_n plain_o contrary_a to_o a_o holy_a thing_n euthyphro_n assent_v to_o it_o socrates_n bid_v euthy_n define_z what_o be_v holy_a what_o profane_a euthy_n define_v holy_a to_o be_v the_o do_v the_o will_n of_o the_o god_n and_o profane_a to_o do_v contrary_a to_o the_o will_n of_o the_o go_n socrates_n ask_v euthy_n whether_o the_o god_n have_v all_o the_o same_o will_n and_o whether_o it_o be_v true_a which_o the_o poet_n painter_n and_o preacher_n report_v of_o the_o god_n that_o there_o be_v war_n great_a counterfeit_n and_o fight_v among_o the_o god_n euthy_n confess_v it_o and_o more_o marvellous_a thing_n which_o the_o common_a people_n be_v ignorant_a of_o socrates_n ask_v euthy_n if_o a_o holy_a thing_n be_v grateful_a to_o god_n and_o a_o holy_a man_n be_v acceptable_a to_o god_n whether_o holy_a and_o profane_a can_v be_v the_o same_o thing_n or_o whether_o they_o be_v not_o plain_o contrary_a to_o one_o another_o euthy_n confess_v it_o socrates_n ask_v euthy_n if_o the_o controversy_n war_n and_o dissension_n among_o the_o god_n be_v concern_v thing_n just_a and_o unjust_a good_a and_o bad_a honest_a and_o dishonest_a euthy_n confess_v it_o socrates_n ask_v euthy_n whether_o in_o all_o matter_n of_o controversy_n man_n must_v not_o have_v recourse_n to_o some_o certain_a rule_n to_o which_o with_o a_o indifferent_a mind_n they_o must_v submit_v euthy_n confess_v socrates_n ask_v euthy_n whether_o they_o may_v not_o have_v recourse_n to_o the_o will_n of_o the_o god_n whether_o that_o thing_n and_o controversy_n between_o they_o be_v good_a or_o bad_a just_a or_o unjust_a euthy_n assent_v socrates_n ask_v euthy_n since_o that_o the_o dissension_n of_o the_o god_n be_v concern_v thing_n just_a and_o unjust_a whether_o this_o thing_n may_v not_o put_v they_o into_o dissension_n and_o war_n euthy_n confess_v socrates_n ask_v euthy_n whether_o the_o god_n do_v think_v other_o thing_n just_a and_o unjust_a honest_a and_o dishonest_a good_a or_o bad_a and_o that_o they_o can_v not_o be_v at_o strife_n unless_o about_o these_o thing_n euthy_n assent_v they_o can_v not_o socrates_n ask_v if_o the_o god_n love_v thing_n good_a and_o just_a and_o hate_n and_o persecute_v those_o thing_n contrary_a to_o they_o euthy_n grant_v socrates_n ask_v whether_o some_o of_o the_o god_n may_v not_o think_v the_o same_o thing_n just_a other_o unjust_a and_o while_o they_o dissent_v about_o those_o thing_n stir_v up_o sedition_n and_o war_n among_o themselves_o euthy_n confess_v the_o same_o thing_n therefore_o the_o god_n both_o love_n and_o hate_n and_o those_o thing_n which_o be_v envy_v by_o some_o be_v grateful_a to_o other_o of_o the_o god_n and_o the_o same_o thing_n sacred_a and_o profane_a which_o euthy_n can_v not_o deny_v such_o be_v the_o condition_n of_o man_n in_o aristocracy_n and_o democracy_n that_o while_o they_o seek_v to_o please_v one_o part_n of_o their_o governor_n they_o displease_v another_o nor_o can_v man_n in_o such_o a_o condition_n be_v secure_a that_o obey_v one_o part_n they_o shall_v displease_v another_o part_n and_o so_o excite_v they_o to_o endless_a debate_n and_o war_n the_o sad_a and_o woeful_a truth_n of_o these_o thing_n this_o poor_a nation_n have_v of_o late_o make_v sufficient_a trial_n of_o 14._o there_o be_v nothing_o in_o this_o world_n but_o be_v subject_n to_o humane_a frailty_n monarchy_n the_o incommodity_n of_o monarchy_n no_o rose_n without_o prickle_n and_o though_o monarchy_n be_v the_o best_a of_o government_n yet_o so_o long_o as_o it_o be_v exercise_v by_o man_n and_o since_o king_n be_v but_o man_n and_o therefore_o subject_a to_o humane_a frailty_n it_o can_v be_v expect_v that_o all_o king_n shall_v so_o perfect_o exercise_v their_o authority_n but_o that_o some_o mischief_n will_v happen_v from_o they_o nor_o indeed_o can_v it_o be_v imagine_v but_o some_o mischief_n will_v happen_v to_o particular_a man_n from_o the_o best_a of_o humane_a law_n yet_o without_o humane_a law_n and_o government_n can_v never_o the_o inconvenience_n of_o tumult_n and_o confusion_n be_v avoid_v the_o objection_n against_o monarchy_n be_v usual_o first_o that_o in_o the_o infancy_n of_o a_o king_n all_o thing_n be_v subject_a to_o confusion_n and_o alteration_n it_o be_v true_a and_o therefore_o god_n pronounce_v such_o a_o estate_n 16._o prov._n 8._o 16._o woeful_a yet_o be_v such_o a_o estate_n no_o worse_o than_o aristocracy_n which_o be_v better_o than_o democracy_n second_o that_o subsequent_a king_n do_v not_o desire_v to_o rule_v by_o the_o law_n make_v by_o their_o ancestor_n but_o by_o law_n make_v by_o themselves_o and_o so_o their_o subject_n be_v always_o in_o a_o unsettle_a condition_n and_o subject_a to_o alteration_n the_o law_n of_o the_o mede_n and_o persian_n be_v unalterable_a yet_o the_o government_n be_v always_o monarchy_n and_o let_v a_o man_n look_v into_o all_o place_n of_o the_o know_a world_n where_o the_o government_n be_v hereditary_a monarchy_n if_o the_o government_n be_v not_o
man_n can_v oblige_v or_o subject_v himself_o to_o any_o himself_o the_o master_n power_n do_v not_o arise_v from_o the_o servant_n subject_v himself_o man_n or_o creature_n by_o any_o act_n of_o his_o will_n for_o no_o act_n of_o any_o man_n will_n can_v have_v any_o power_n of_o himself_o omnis_fw-la potentia_fw-la activa_fw-la est_fw-la principium_fw-la transmutandi_fw-la aliud_fw-la every_o active_a power_n be_v the_o cause_n of_o alteration_n in_o another_o body_n the_o act_n therefore_o of_o a_o man_n will_n can_v make_v no_o obligation_n in_o his_o body_n who_o do_v will_v it_o beside_o it_o be_v against_o all_o rule_n of_o relation_n that_o to_o bind_v and_o to_o be_v bind_v can_v be_v in_o the_o same_o thing_n therefore_o it_o be_v much_o more_o absurd_a to_o suppose_v the_o whole_a man_n shall_v be_v oblige_v by_o a_o part_n of_o himself_o that_o be_v by_o his_o will_n add_v hereunto_o that_o if_o a_o man_n be_v oblige_v to_o his_o will_n then_o be_v the_o most_o wilful_a man_n the_o most_o just_a man_n and_o every_o man_n be_v oblige_v to_o do_v any_o thing_n because_o he_o have_v will_v it_o than_o which_o there_o be_v nothing_o can_v be_v more_o immoral_a and_o destructive_a to_o all_o society_n with_o mankind_n 8._o if_o the_o master_n power_n do_v arise_v from_o the_o servant_n subject_v himself_o to_o he_o which_o be_v a_o act_n of_o the_o servant_n will_v than_o a_o act_n of_o the_o servant_n annot._n nor_o from_o the_o master_n accept_v his_o servant_n submission_n annot._n will_v may_v have_v a_o power_n and_o obligation_n upon_o his_o master_n which_o be_v absurd_a for_o this_o make_v the_o master_n to_o obey_v his_o servant_n yet_o in_o usual_a speak_n voluntas_fw-la be_v confound_v with_o conatus_fw-la as_o we_o say_v that_o god_n do_v accept_v abraham_n will_n for_o the_o deed_n in_o that_o he_o be_v willing_a to_o have_v offer_v up_o his_o son_n isaac_n whereas_o in_o proper_a speak_n god_n do_v will_n or_o command_n abraham_n to_o offer_v up_o his_o son_n and_o abraham_n do_v obey_v that_o be_v receive_v or_o accept_v god_n will_v and_o do_v endeavour_v not_o will_n for_o it_o have_v be_v unnatural_a and_o murder_n in_o abraham_n to_o have_v will_v without_o cause_n the_o death_n of_o isaac_n to_o have_v do_v it_o when_o god_n restrain_v he_o and_o so_o god_n be_v please_v to_o accept_v of_o abraham_n endeavour_n to_o have_v please_v he_o and_o so_o when_o any_o servant_n do_v endeavour_v to_o do_v his_o master_n will_n though_o he_o be_v not_o able_a to_o perform_v it_o yet_o ought_v the_o master_n to_o accept_v it_o because_o he_o do_v what_o he_o can_v not_o to_o do_v any_o act_n of_o his_o own_o will_n but_o to_o perform_v a_o act_n of_o his_o master_n 9_o but_o suppose_v the_o declaration_n of_o the_o servant_n will_v do_v evade_v into_o promise_v the_o master_n power_n do_v not_o arise_v from_o the_o servant_n promise_v his_o promise_n give_v to_o his_o master_n yet_o can_v the_o master_n power_n arise_v from_o thence_o because_o man_n be_v oblige_v to_o the_o performance_n of_o their_o promise_n by_o the_o law_n of_o nature_n only_o and_o that_o law_n do_v oblige_v only_o in_o conscience_n but_o the_o master_n power_n oblige_v to_o corporal_a punishment_n i_o say_v therefore_o that_o no_o master_n power_n arise_v from_o any_o act_n of_o the_o servant_n will_v or_o promise_n nor_o from_o the_o master_n acceptance_n no_o regal_a power_n can_v arise_v from_o the_o prince_n acceptance_n of_o their_o subject_n submission_n for_o a_o great_a family_n be_v a_o kingdom_n and_o a_o little_a kingdom_n be_v a_o family_n say_v tho._n hobbes_n cap._n 8._o art_n 1._o the_o cive_z 10._o if_o the_o master_n power_n do_v arise_v from_o the_o law_n of_o nature_n than_o be_v nature_n the_o master_n power_n do_v not_o arise_v from_o the_o law_n of_o nature_n the_o power_n of_o a_o master_n over_o his_o servant_n eternal_a and_o incommunicable_a but_o the_o contrary_a of_o this_o be_v evident_a in_o all_o place_n of_o the_o world_n for_o there_o be_v no_o place_n where_o the_o power_n of_o master_n be_v not_o only_o dissolvible_a by_o the_o law_n and_o consent_n of_o the_o master_n and_o servant_n but_o where_o it_o be_v not_o slavery_n there_o the_o master_n power_n be_v terminate_v to_o year_n month_n week_n day_n or_o hour_n etc._n etc._n which_o expire_n the_o relation_n of_o master_n and_o servant_n be_v dissolve_v the_o master_n power_n therefore_o be_v not_o from_o the_o law_n of_o nature_n 11._o if_o the_o master_n power_n do_v arise_v from_o divine_a positive_a institution_n institution_n nor_o by_o divine_a positive_a institution_n then_o where_o god_n revelation_n of_o himself_o in_o the_o scripture_n be_v not_o receive_v and_o believe_v have_v master_n no_o power_n over_o their_o servant_n but_o this_o be_v evident_o false_a for_o not_o only_o before_o god_n revelation_n of_o himself_o in_o the_o scripture_n have_v master_n every_o where_o power_n or_o dominion_n over_o their_o servant_n but_o also_o every_o where_n in_o the_o world_n master_n have_v power_n over_o their_o servant_n as_o well_o where_o the_o scripture_n be_v not_o receive_v as_o where_o they_o be_v the_o master_n power_n therefore_o do_v not_o arise_v from_o divine_a positive_a institution_n 12._o nascitur_fw-la servus_n say_v aristotle_n most_o true_o there_o be_v no_o man_n that_o arise_v from_o whence_o the_o master_n power_n do_v arise_v be_v ever_o bear_v in_o the_o world_n unless_o a_o posthumou_n king_n but_o be_v bear_v in_o a_o threefold_a subjection_n first_o to_o the_o law_n of_o god_n second_o to_o the_o law_n of_o his_o parent_n and_o three_o to_o the_o law_n of_o his_o country_n and_o the_o law_n of_o every_o country_n oblige_v man_n to_o the_o performance_n of_o their_o pact_n and_o contract_n the_o law_n of_o the_o place_n be_v the_o efficient_a cause_n by_o the_o contract_n of_o the_o master_n and_o servant_n be_v the_o instrumental_a cause_n of_o the_o master_n power_n and_o not_o only_o give_v the_o master_n a_o power_n over_o his_o servant_n but_o also_o oblige_v the_o master_n to_o perform_v all_o his_o promise_n specify_v in_o the_o contract_n to_o his_o servant_n it_o be_v evident_a therefore_o that_o where_o there_o be_v no_o precedent_n humane_a law_n annot._n annot._n oblige_v there_o can_v be_v any_o family_n for_o the_o law_n by_o the_o master_n contract_n with_o his_o servant_n give_v he_o the_o power_n over_o his_o servant_n all_o grotius_n his_o government_n then_o found_v upon_o the_o contract_n of_o man_n be_v utter_o false_a and_o by_o consequence_n no_o one_o true_a proposition_n can_v follow_v from_o thence_o yet_o true_o it_o be_v a_o error_n pardonable_a in_o he_o who_o with_o his_o first_o milk_n suck_v in_o this_o popular_a principle_n no_o question_n but_o he_o be_v a_o man_n as_o eminent_a in_o humane_a learning_n as_o any_o man_n of_o this_o last_o age_n and_o i_o doubt_v not_o but_o of_o a_o sincere_a and_o peaceable_a disposition_n it_o be_v the_o excellency_n of_o truth_n that_o it_o be_v plain_a and_o easy_a to_o be_v perceive_v whereas_o falsehood_n with_o all_o art_n and_o learning_n be_v render_v more_o obscure_a by_o how_o much_o more_o be_v add_v to_o it_o and_o it_o be_v strange_a for_o a_o slander_n by_o to_o see_v what_o monstrous_a absurdity_n grotius_n run_v into_o to_o uphold_v his_o fabric_n for_o he_o make_v god_n at_o the_o creation_n and_o flood_n 2._o lib._n 2._o cap._n 2._o par_fw-fr 2._o to_o give_v mankind_n a_o natural_a right_n viz._n all_o man_n alike_o over_o all_o thing_n and_o this_o natural_a right_n to_o be_v immutable_a by_o god_n himself_o and_o yet_o without_o give_v 10._o lib._n 1._o par_fw-fr 10._o any_o reason_n for_o it_o he_o make_v it_o mutable_a by_o the_o will_n of_o man_n and_o dominion_n which_o he_o there_o say_v be_v bring_v in_o by_o the_o will_n of_o man_n he_o say_v be_v jus_n naturale_fw-la too_o so_o jus_fw-la naturale_fw-la do_v signify_v that_o which_o god_n give_v to_o mankind_n and_o jus_fw-la naturale_fw-la do_v signify_v that_o which_o man_n will_n bring_v in_o contrary_a to_o what_o god_n give_v to_o mankind_n than_o which_o what_o can_v be_v more_o absurd_a but_o mr._n hobbs_n cap._n 2._o art_n 9_o make_v a_o contract_n the_o act_n of_o two_o or_o more_o 2._o annot._fw-la 2._o mutual_o transfer_v their_o right_n and_o a_o pact_n to_o be_v when_o one_o or_o both_o be_v trust_v and_o he_o who_o be_v trust_v do_v promise_n that_o he_o will_v perform_v and_o suppose_v the_o civitas_n institutive_a to_o take_v its_o first_o be_v from_o the_o pact_n of_o man_n which_o will_v not_o help_v he_o for_o such_o pact_n as_o well_o as_o contract_n receive_v their_o obligation_n from_o precedent_n humane_a law_n and_o therefore_o all_o his_o book_n de_fw-fr cive_z which_o be_v
three_o within_o less_o than_o three_o year_n after_o the_o death_n of_o s._n gregory_n do_v assume_v the_o title_n of_o universal_a bishop_n and_o head_n of_o the_o church_n but_o rather_o by_o the_o donation_n of_o phocas_n who_o have_v no_o more_o right_a to_o give_v it_o than_o the_o parliament_n have_v to_o give_v henry_n the_o eight_o the_o head_n of_o the_o church_n of_o england_n nor_o have_v phocas_n any_o colour_n of_o title_n to_o the_o empire_n and_o have_v continue_v it_o ever_o since_o 4._o s._n gregory_n in_o his_o 76._o epistle_n to_o the_o emperor_n maurice_n say_v nunquid_fw-la prince_n neither_o s._n gregory_n nor_o his_o predecessor_n do_v claim_v superiority_n over_o temporal_a prince_n ego_fw-la in_o hac_fw-la re_fw-mi piissime_fw-la domine_fw-la propriam_fw-la causam_fw-la defendo_fw-la do_v i_o herein_o defend_v my_o own_o cause_n o_o gracious_a lord_n and_o dominus_fw-la meus_fw-la fuisti_fw-la quando_fw-la adhuc_fw-la dominus_fw-la omnium_fw-la non_fw-la eras_fw-la ecce_fw-la per_fw-la i_o servum_fw-la ultimum_fw-la suum_fw-la &_o vestrum_fw-la respondebit_fw-la christus_fw-la you_o be_v then_o my_o lord_n when_o you_o be_v not_o lord_n of_o all_o viz._n the_o empire_n behold_v christ_n himself_o shall_v answer_v by_o i_o who_o be_o his_o and_o your_o mean_a servant_n and_o when_o the_o emperor_n maurice_n have_v make_v a_o law_n that_o no_o soldier_n shall_v turn_v monk_n until_o his_o warfare_n be_v end_v 61._o gâ—eg_n ad_fw-la manâ—_n aug._n lib_n 3._o eâ—_n 61._o gregory_n dislike_v the_o law_n and_o give_v the_o emperor_n this_o sense_n of_o it_o ego_fw-la quidem_fw-la missioni_fw-la subjectus_fw-la eandem_fw-la legem_fw-la per_fw-la diversas_fw-la terrarum_fw-la part_n transmitto_fw-la &_o quia_fw-la lex_fw-la ipsa_fw-la omnipotenti_fw-la dec_n minime_fw-la concordat_fw-la ecce_fw-la per_fw-la suggestionis_fw-la meae_fw-la paginam_fw-la dominis_fw-la nunciavi_fw-la utrobique_fw-la ergo_fw-la quae_fw-la debui_fw-la exolvi_fw-la qui_fw-la &_o imperatori_fw-la obedientiam_fw-la praebui_fw-la &_o pro_fw-la deo_fw-la quid_fw-la sensi_fw-la minime_fw-la tacui_fw-la i_o be_v subject_n to_o your_o command_n have_v transmit_v your_o law_n to_o be_v publish_v through_o divers_a part_n 61._o 〈◊〉_d 2._o ep_n 61._o of_o the_o world_n and_o because_o the_o law_n itself_o be_v not_o please_v to_o almighty_a god_n i_o have_v represent_v my_o opinion_n thereof_o to_o my_o lord_n whereforee_v i_o have_v perform_v my_o duty_n on_o both_o side_n in_o yield_a obedience_n to_o the_o emperor_n and_o not_o conceal_v what_o i_o think_v for_o god_n and_o boniface_n the_o first_o send_v a_o humble_a supplication_n to_o honorius_n desire_v he_o by_o his_o authority_n to_o provide_v some_o remedy_n against_o the_o ambitious_a contention_n of_o the_o clergy_n concern_v the_o bishopric_n of_o rome_n the_o emperor_n honorius_n at_o his_o request_n establish_v victor_n dist_n 92._o cap._n eccle._n cap._n victor_n a_o law_n that_o none_o shall_v be_v make_v bishop_n of_o rome_n through_o ambition_n charge_v all_o ecclesiastical_a minister_n to_o cease_v from_o ambition_n appoint_v moreover_o that_o if_o two_o be_v elect_v neither_o of_o they_o shall_v be_v take_v but_o the_o election_n to_o proceed_v further_o to_o another_o to_o be_v choose_v by_o a_o full_a consent_n of_o voice_n as_o it_o be_v express_v do_v 79._o cap._n si_fw-mi duo_fw-la if_o then_o s._n gregory_n himself_o be_v so_o zealous_a a_o opposer_n of_o universal_a bishop_n and_o head_n of_o the_o church_n and_o to_o that_o purpose_n introduce_v that_o sentence_n of_o servus_n servorum_fw-la dei_fw-la to_o deter_v all_o subsequent_a bishop_n of_o rome_n from_o such_o arrogance_n and_o if_o s._n gregory_n do_v acknowledge_v himself_o so_o humble_a a_o subject_a to_o maurice_n and_o that_o boniface_n the_o first_o do_v petition_n honorius_n by_o his_o authority_n to_o provide_v against_o the_o irregularity_n in_o the_o very_a election_n of_o the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n there_o be_v no_o such_o thing_n in_o these_o day_n as_o cardinal_n and_o the_o election_n of_o the_o pope_n in_o the_o conclave_n then_o sure_a in_o the_o day_n of_o s._n gregory_n and_o before_o neither_o do_v the_o pope_n assume_v this_o title_n of_o head_n of_o the_o church_n nor_o a_o power_n of_o dispose_v and_o transfer_v kingdom_n at_o their_o pleasure_n but_o affirmanti_fw-la incumbit_fw-la probatio_fw-la and_o let_v any_o man_n that_o affirm_v either_o prove_v either_o 5._o that_o above_o one_o half_a of_o what_o be_v now_o call_v britain_n do_v retain_v the_o saxon_n though_o s._n cregory_n be_v the_o first_o yet_o be_v he_o not_o the_o only_a converter_n of_o the_o english_a saxon_n christian_a faith_n notwithstanding_o the_o persecution_n of_o the_o saxon_n be_v sufficient_o evident_a if_o we_o consider_v scotland_n and_o wales_n which_o always_o retain_v christianity_n since_o it_o be_v first_o plant_v nor_o be_v the_o very_a saxon_n themselves_o utter_o destitute_a of_o christianity_n for_o berta_n the_o wife_n of_o ethelbert_n king_n of_o kent_n and_o daughter_n to_o the_o french_a king_n be_v tolerate_v to_o observe_v the_o rite_n of_o christian_a religion_n with_o bishop_n luidhard_n and_o this_o be_v before_o that_o s._n gregory_n be_v excite_v or_o inspire_v to_o undertake_v to_o preach_v to_o the_o english_a saxon_n it_o be_v true_a that_o ethelbert_n after_o his_o own_o conversion_n do_v endeavour_v to_o 62._o seld._n anae_fw-la anglo_n brit._n lib._n 2._o cap._n 2._o pag._n 62._o have_v plant_v the_o christian_a faith_n both_o in_o the_o kingdom_n of_o northumberland_n and_o the_o east-angle_n with_o fair_a hope_n of_o good_a success_n for_o a_o season_n but_o it_o take_v not_o effect_v for_o within_o a_o short_a time_n both_o king_n and_o kingdom_n forsake_v their_o religion_n and_o apostate_v from_o christ_n the_o kingdom_n of_o the_o westsaxons_a and_o of_o the_o south-saxons_a under_o kingil_n their_o king_n who_o do_v unite_v the_o heptarchy_n into_o a_o monarchy_n be_v convert_v by_o the_o preach_n 636._o speed_z in_o the_o king_n of_o the_o westsaxons_a a_o 611._o beda_n lib._n 3._o cap._n 4_o 5._o idem_fw-la lib._n 3._o cap_n 21._o speed_z in_o the_o king_n of_o the_o east-angle_n a_o 636._o of_o berinus_fw-la a_o italian_a by_o the_o persuasion_n of_o oswald_n king_n of_o northumberland_n oswald_z king_n of_o northumberland_n be_v baptize_v in_o scotland_n and_o religion_n lucky_o plant_v in_o that_o kingdom_n by_o aidan_n a_o scotish_n bishop_n penda_fw-la king_n of_o mercia_n be_v convert_v and_o christen_v by_o finanus_fw-la successor_n of_o aidan_n by_o mean_n of_o a_o marriage_n with_o a_o christian_a princess_n of_o the_o royal_a family_n of_o northumberland_n sigibert_n king_n of_o the_o east-angle_n in_o who_o day_n and_o by_o who_o mean_n religion_n take_v root_n among_o the_o east-saxons_a be_v convert_v and_o christen_v in_o france_n 6._o no_o soon_o be_v the_o name_n of_o christ_n preach_v but_o the_o english_a present_o conversion_n the_o zeal_n of_o our_o ancestor_n upon_o their_o conversion_n with_o such_o fervent_a devotion_n and_o zeal_n consecrate_v themselves_o unto_o christ_n that_o they_o take_v incredible_a pain_n in_o propagate_a christianity_n in_o celebrate_v divine_a service_n perform_v all_o function_n and_o duty_n of_o piety_n build_v church_n and_o endow_v they_o with_o rich_a live_n so_o that_o there_o be_v not_o another_o region_n in_o christendom_n that_o can_v make_v reckon_v of_o more_o monastery_n rich_o endow_v yea_o and_o divers_a king_n there_o be_v that_o prefer_v a_o religious_a and_o monastical_a life_n before_o their_o crown_n and_o kingdom_n so_o that_o many_o holy_a man_n also_o this_o land_n bring_v forth_o which_o for_o their_o firm_a profession_n of_o christian_a religion_n constant_a perseverance_n therein_o and_o sincere_a piety_n be_v canonize_v saint_n that_o it_o give_v place_n to_o no_o christian_a province_n in_o this_o behalf_n and_o like_v as_o britain_n be_v call_v by_o porphyry_n a_o plenteous_a province_n of_o tyrant_n so_o england_n may_v be_v true_o name_v a_o most_o fruitful_a island_n of_o saint_n camb._n brit_n tit_n angl._n sax._n 7._o the_o bishop_n of_o derry_n in_o his_o book_n of_o the_o just_a vindication_n of_o the_o church_n conquest_n the_o pope_n universal_a power_n be_v not_o receive_v under_o the_o english_a saxon_a king_n before_o the_o conquest_n of_o england_n pag._n 57_o do_v affirm_v that_o not_o any_o of_o the_o petite_fw-fr saxon_a king_n or_o their_o subject_n though_o some_o of_o they_o indebt_v to_o s._n gregory_n for_o their_o conversion_n and_o all_o of_o they_o much_o weaken_v by_o their_o sevenfold_a division_n for_o at_o first_o there_o be_v of_o seven_o king_n but_o only_o one_o who_o be_v a_o christian_a namely_o the_o king_n of_o kent_n neither_o be_v it_o any_o of_o his_o progeny_n who_o afterward_o do_v unite_v the_o heptarchy_n into_o a_o monarchy_n much_o less_o that_o any_o of_o the_o succeed_a king_n of_o england_n or_o of_o great_a britain_n do_v ever_o make_v any_o solemn_a formal_a or_o oblige_v acknowledgement_n of_o
often_o go_v out_o of_o the_o church_n and_o priest_n house_n have_v restore_v the_o thing_n take_v away_o let_v he_o abjure_v the_o province_n and_o not_o return_v and_o if_o by_o chance_n he_o shall_v return_v let_v no_o man_n presume_v to_o entertain_v he_o unless_o he_o have_v leave_v from_o the_o king_n of_o break_v the_o peace_n of_o the_o church_n if_o any_o one_o shall_v violent_o infringe_v the_o peace_n of_o the_o church_n the_o justice_n 7._o cap._n 7._o belong_v to_o the_o bishop_n but_o if_o one_o guilty_a in_o avoid_v their_o judgement_n or_o arrogant_o contemn_v it_o shall_v despise_v it_o let_v the_o complaint_n thereof_o be_v bring_v to_o the_o king_n within_o forty_o day_n and_o let_v the_o king_n justice_n make_v he_o give_v security_n and_o pledge_n if_o he_o can_v get_v they_o until_o he_o first_o give_v god_n afterward_o the_o church_n satisfaction_n but_o if_o within_o one_o and_o thirty_o day_n either_o by_o his_o friend_n or_o acquaintance_n or_o by_o the_o justice_n of_o the_o king_n he_o can_v be_v find_v out_o the_o king_n shall_v outlaw_n he_o by_o the_o word_n of_o his_o own_o mouth_n i._n e._n he_o shall_v be_v exclude_v out_o of_o all_o protection_n of_o the_o king_n but_o if_o after_o he_o shall_v be_v find_v and_o can_v be_v retain_v let_v he_o be_v restore_v alive_a to_o the_o king_n or_o his_o head_n if_o he_o shall_v defend_v himself_o lupinum_fw-la enim_fw-la gerit_fw-la caput_fw-la which_o in_o english_a be_v call_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d this_o be_v the_o common_a and_o general_a law_n concern_v all_o man_n outlaw_v of_o the_o tithe_n to_o be_v restore_v to_o the_o church_n of_o sheep_n and_o hog_n 8._o 8._o the_o ten_o sheaf_n of_o all_o kind_n of_o corn_n be_v due_a to_o god_n and_o therefore_o to_o be_v restore_v to_o god_n and_o if_o any_o one_o have_v a_o company_n of_o mare_n let_v he_o restore_v the_o ten_o colt_n to_o god_n he_o who_o have_v but_o one_o or_o two_o for_o every_o single_a colt_n one_o single_a penny_n in_o like_a manner_n who_o have_v many_o cow_n the_o ten_o calf_n who_o have_v but_o one_o or_o two_o for_o every_o calf_n one_o single_a halfpenny_n and_o who_o make_v cheese_n give_v to_o god_n the_o ten_o but_o if_o he_o make_v none_o milk_n the_o ten_o day_n in_o like_a manner_n the_o ten_o lamb_n the_o ten_o fleece_n the_o ten_o cheese_n the_o ten_o butter_n and_o the_o ten_o hogg_n of_o bee_n in_o like_a manner_n the_o ten_o of_o the_o profit_n of_o bee_n as_o also_o of_o under-wood_n join_v in_o some_o these_o two_o chapter_n be_v join_v of_o meadow_n and_o water_n and_o mill_n park_n warrens_n fishpond_n tender_a sprouts_n and_o garden_n and_o merchandise_n and_o all_o other_o thing_n which_o god_n shall_v give_v the_o ten_o part_n be_v to_o be_v restore_v to_o he_o who_o give_v the_o nine_o part_n together_o with_o the_o ten_o who_o shall_v have_v detain_v it_o let_v he_o be_v compel_v to_o restitution_n by_o the_o justice_n of_o the_o bishop_n and_o king_n if_o need_v be_v for_o these_o thing_n st._n augustine_n have_v preach_v and_o be_v grant_v by_o the_o king_n baron_n and_o people_n but_o afterward_o by_o the_o instinct_n of_o the_o devil_n many_o have_v detain_v it_o and_o priest_n careless_a of_o grow_v rich_a do_v not_o care_n to_o take_v pain_n to_o get_v they_o because_o they_o have_v sufficient_a mean_n of_o live_v for_o in_o many_o place_n now_o there_o be_v three_o or_o four_o church_n where_o then_o there_o be_v but_o only_o one_o and_o so_o they_o begin_v to_o be_v diminish_v of_o they_o who_o be_v judge_v to_o be_v bring_v to_o judgement_n or_o water_n by_o the_o 9_o cap._n 9_o justice_n of_o the_o king_n in_o that_o day_n wherein_o judgement_n ought_v to_o be_v do_v let_v the_o minister_n of_o the_o bishop_n and_o his_o clerk_n come_v thither_o and_o in_o like_a manner_n the_o justice_n of_o the_o king_n with_o legal_a man_n of_o that_o province_n who_o may_v see_v and_o hear_v that_o all_o thing_n be_v right_o do_v and_o who_o the_o lord_n by_o his_o mercy_n will_v save_v let_v they_o be_v quit_v and_o free_o depart_v and_o who_o the_o iniquity_n of_o the_o fault_n the_o lord_n shall_v not_o condemn_v let_v the_o justice_n of_o the_o king_n do_v justice_n upon_o they_o but_o the_o baron_n who_o have_v their_o jurisdiction_n of_o their_o man_n let_v they_o see_v that_o they_o do_v so_o concern_v they_o as_o they_o incur_v not_o displeasure_n with_o god_n and_o offend_v not_o the_o king_n and_o if_o a_o suit_n do_v arise_v concern_v man_n of_o other_o barony_n in_o their_o court_n let_v the_o justice_n of_o the_o king_n be_v present_a because_o without_o it_o the_o suit_n can_v be_v determine_v if_o any_o of_o the_o baron_n have_v not_o justice_n in_o the_o hundred_o where_o the_o plea_n shall_v be_v hold_v it_o shall_v be_v determine_v at_o the_o next_o church_n where_o the_o judgement_n of_o the_o king_n shall_v be_v save_v the_o right_n of_o those_o baron_n of_o romescot_n 10._o 10._o every_o one_o who_o shall_v have_v thirty_o penny_n of_o current_a money_n in_o his_o house_n of_o his_o own_o property_n by_o the_o law_n of_o england_n shall_v pay_v a_o peter_n penny_n and_o by_o the_o law_n of_o the_o dane_n half_o a_o mark_n but_o that_o penny_n ought_v to_o be_v summon_v upon_o the_o feast_n of_o the_o apostle_n peter_n and_o paul_n and_o collect_v at_o the_o feast_n which_o be_v call_v to_o the_o bond_n so_o that_o it_o be_v not_o detain_v beyond_o that_o day_n if_o any_o one_o shall_v long_o detain_v it_o let_v complaint_n be_v bring_v to_o the_o justice_n of_o the_o king_n because_o this_o penny_n be_v the_o alm_n of_o the_o king_n and_o it_o be_v justice_n he_o cause_v this_o penny_n to_o be_v restore_v and_o the_o forfeiture_n of_o the_o bishop_n and_o king_n but_o if_o a_o man_n have_v more_o house_n let_v he_o restore_v the_o peter-penny_n for_o that_o wherein_o he_o reside_v upon_o the_o feast_n of_o peter_n and_o paul_n the_o apostle_n of_o the_o office_n of_o the_o king_n and_o of_o the_o right_n and_o appendix_n of_o the_o 17._o 17._o crown_n of_o the_o kingdom_n of_o britain_n and_o the_o king_n because_o he_o be_v the_o vicar_n of_o the_o high_a king_n and_o to_o this_o purpose_n ordain_v that_o he_o may_v both_o govern_v and_o rule_v the_o terrene_a kingdom_n and_o people_n of_o the_o lord_n and_o above_o all_o thing_n the_o holy_a church_n and_o that_o he_o defend_v the_o same_o from_o wrong-doer_n and_o destroy_v and_o root_v out_o worker_n of_o mischief_n beside_o these_o sir_n ed._n coke_n in_o cawdry_n case_n instance_n in_o king_n kenulph_n for_o that_o king_n kenulph_n by_o his_o letter_n patent_n with_o the_o consent_n and_o council_n of_o his_o bishop_n and_o senator_n of_o his_o kingdom_n do_v give_v to_o the_o monastery_n of_o abingdon_n in_o the_o county_n of_o berks_n and_o to_o one_o ruchnius_n than_o abbot_n of_o the_o say_a monastery_n etc._n etc._n a_o certain_a portion_n of_o his_o country_n etc._n etc._n and_o that_o the_o say_v ruchnius_n etc._n etc._n shall_v be_v ever_o free_a from_o ecclesiastical_a right_n or_o jurisdiction_n and_o that_o the_o inhabiter_n of_o it_o from_o thenceforth_o be_v keep_v under_o the_o yoke_n of_o no_o bishop_n or_o their_o official_o but_o in_o all_o event_n of_o thing_n and_o discussion_n of_o cause_n they_o be_v subject_a to_o the_o decree_n of_o the_o abbot_n of_o the_o monastery_n aforesaid_a and_o that_o this_o charter_n be_v above_o write_v above_o above_o count_v to_o the_o time_n sir_n ed._n coke_n write_v 850_o year_n since_o which_o be_v in_o the_o year_n 755._o and_o after_o confirm_v by_o edwin_n of_o britain_n king_n and_o monarch_n of_o englishman_n and_o this_o grant_n do_v continue_v until_o the_o dissolution_n of_o the_o abbey_n by_o henry_n the_o 8._o so_o that_o the_o king_n of_o this_o nation_n have_v not_o only_o of_o ancient_a time_n be_v nurse_n father_n to_o god_n church_n and_o have_v exercise_v their_o regal_a power_n over_o the_o person_n of_o all_o their_o subject_n in_o all_o case_n but_o have_v even_o dispense_v with_o and_o confer_v episcopal_a jurisdiction_n but_o this_o be_v only_o matter_n of_o fact_n and_o do_v but_o only_o in_o one_o place_n nor_o be_v it_o ever_o establish_v by_o a_o law_n before_o the_o statute_n of_o lollard_n and_o by_o henry_n the_o eight_o and_o the_o first_o of_o eliz._n yet_o it_o be_v afterward_o as_o shall_v appear_v in_o the_o next_o chap._n use_v by_o divers_a king_n and_o often_o adjudge_v by_o the_o judge_n before_o henry_n the_o eight_o chap._n iii_o ecclesiastical_a law_n make_v by_o william_n the_o first_o who_o begin_v to_o reign_v in_o the_o year_n of_o christ_n 1067._o that_o nation_n and_o kingdom_n
have_v their_o origination_n from_o god_n we_o introduction_n introduction_n have_v already_o in_o its_o proper_a place_n assert_v and_o that_o these_o kingdom_n thus_o create_v by_o god_n have_v period_n alteration_n and_o conversion_n set_v by_o he_o which_o can_v be_v foresee_v or_o prevent_v by_o man_n be_v certain_o as_o clear_v and_o evident_a as_o the_o former_a and_o often_o own_a by_o god_n himself_o in_o sacred_a writ_n as_o well_o over_o his_o own_o people_n as_o other_o but_o that_o therefore_o any_o man_n or_o man_n shall_v therefore_o endeavour_v to_o make_v alteration_n in_o kingdom_n be_v like_a to_o a_o man_n who_o becaufe_fw-fr all_o man_n natural_o die_v think_v he_o may_v kill_v any_o man_n and_o father_n the_o fact_n upon_o god_n and_o if_o god_n even_o over_o his_o own_o peculiar_a people_n do_v for_o the_o sin_n of_o the_o king_n and_o people_n especial_o the_o israelites_n so_o often_o convert_v the_o line_n of_o the_o king_n then_o can_v it_o not_o in_o reason_n be_v expect_v in_o this_o iron_n and_o much_o more_o sinful_a age_n that_o god_n shall_v every_v where_o continue_v a_o fix_v and_o certain_a succession_n of_o king_n according_a to_o the_o ordinary_a course_n of_o nature_n viz._n primogeniture_n but_o that_o therefore_o the_o pope_n or_o any_o other_o creature_n may_v arrogate_v to_o themselves_o a_o right_n or_o power_n superior_a to_o the_o law_n of_o nature_n be_v no_o less_o absurd_a then_o that_o a_o son_n may_v kill_v his_o father_n because_o all_o father_n have_v period_n set_v by_o nature_n which_o they_o can_v pass_v and_o that_o all_o subject_n do_v by_o birth_n owe_v a_o natural_a subjection_n to_o rightful_a prince_n in_o who_o dominion_n they_o be_v bear_v which_o relation_n can_v never_o be_v dissolve_v but_o by_o god_n himself_o we_o have_v in_o their_o proper_a place_n demonstrate_v yet_o may_v the_o exercise_n of_o this_o power_n be_v suspend_v so_o long_o as_o such_o subject_n come_v into_o the_o power_n of_o other_o prince_n whether_o it_o be_v by_o conquest_n or_o otherwise_o and_o do_v owe_v they_o a_o temporary_a obedience_n so_o long_o as_o they_o continue_v there_o and_o their_o posterity_n bear_v in_o their_o dominion_n owe_v such_o prince_n a_o natural_a obedience_n which_o can_v never_o be_v dissolve_v and_o also_o that_o since_o there_o be_v no_o other_o judge_n under_o heaven_n to_o decide_v the_o controversy_n of_o prince_n but_o their_o sword_n which_o can_v never_o be_v allege_v by_o any_o subject_n who_o have_v law_n to_o decide_v their_o difference_n such_o decision_n be_v good_a as_o to_o the_o exercise_n of_o any_o prince_n power_n over_o all_o they_o who_o fall_v under_o it_o and_o all_o subject_n bear_v in_o such_o exercise_n of_o power_n or_o dominion_n become_v natural_a subject_n to_o any_o prince_n who_o by_o conquest_n acquire_v the_o dominion_n of_o another_o we_o have_v also_o demonstrate_v in_o its_o proper_a place_n yet_o whether_o it_o be_v of_o old_a that_o pope_n do_v arrogate_v to_o themselves_o this_o right_n of_o depose_v temporal_a prince_n or_o debar_v they_o of_o their_o right_n which_o about_o this_o time_n be_v frequent_o assert_v by_o and_o practise_v by_o the_o pope_n and_o which_o pope_n alexander_n be_v please_v to_o confer_v upon_o the_o conqueror_n against_o all_o right_a and_o law_n to_o the_o manifest_a prejudice_n of_o eadgar_n athelin_n let_v we_o see_v the_o epistle_n of_o s._n eleutherius_fw-la to_o king_n lucius_n as_o it_o be_v cite_v in_o chap._n 17._o of_o s._n edovards_n law_n in_o the_o year_n from_o the_o passion_n of_o christ_n 169._o or_o 156._o our_o lord_n eleutherius_fw-la the_o pope_n write_v to_o lucius_n king_n of_o britain_n at_o the_o petition_n of_o the_o king_n and_o peer_n of_o the_o kingdom_n of_o britain_n you_o have_v require_v of_o we_o that_o the_o roman_a law_n and_o of_o cesar_n be_v transmit_v to_o you_o which_o you_o will_v use_v in_o the_o kingdom_n of_o britain_n we_o can_v always_o reprove_v the_o roman_a law_n and_o those_o of_o cesar_n but_o not_o at_o all_o the_o law_n of_o god_n for_o you_o have_v by_o god_n mercy_n of_o late_o receive_v into_o your_o kingdom_n of_o britain_n the_o law_n and_o faith_n of_o christ_n you_o have_v of_o yourself_o in_o your_o kingdom_n sufficient_a authority_n from_o whence_o through_o god_n grace_n by_o the_o advice_n of_o your_o kingdom_n to_o make_v a_o law_n and_o by_o it_o through_o god_n patience_n you_o shall_v rule_v the_o kingdom_n of_o britain_n and_o you_o be_v the_o vicar_n of_o god_n in_o your_o kingdom_n according_a to_o the_o kingly_a prophet_n the_o earth_n be_v the_o lord_n and_o the_o fullness_n of_o all_o the_o world_n and_o all_o who_o inhabit_v therein_o and_o again_o according_a to_o the_o kingly_a prophet_n thou_o have_v love_v justice_n and_o hate_a iniquity_n and_o therefore_o thy_o god_n have_v anoint_v thou_o with_o oil_n of_o gladness_n above_o thy_o fellow_n and_o again_o according_a to_o the_o kingly_a prophet_n god_n be_v thy_o judgement_n etc._n etc._n therefore_o neither_o the_o judgement_n nor_o justice_n of_o cesar_n for_o they_o be_v son_n of_o the_o king_n christian_a nation_n and_o people_n of_o the_o kingdom_n who_o live_v under_o your_o protection_n and_o peace_n and_o reign_v and_o be_v according_a to_o the_o gospel_n even_o as_o a_o hen_n gather_v her_o chicken_n under_o her_o wing_n etc._n etc._n but_o they_o be_v nation_n and_o your_o people_n of_o the_o kingdom_n of_o britain_n and_o who_o divide_v you_o ought_v to_o congregate_v recall_v nourish_v hold_v with_o your_o hand_n protect_v and_o rule_v into_o one_o for_o concord_n and_o peace_n and_o to_o the_o faith_n and_o to_o the_o law_n of_o christ_n and_o his_o holy_a church_n and_o always_o to_o defend_v it_o from_o evil_a doer_n and_o malicious_a man_n and_o its_o enemy_n wo_n to_o the_o kingdom_n who_o king_n be_v a_o boy_n and_o who_o prince_n eat_v together_o in_o the_o morning_n i_o do_v not_o call_v a_o king_n because_o of_o his_o small_a and_o tender_a age_n but_o because_o of_o his_o folly_n and_o iniquity_n and_o rage_n according_a to_o the_o prophet_n king_n man_n of_o blood_n and_o deceitful_a shall_v not_o live_v out_o half_a their_o day_n etc._n etc._n by_o eat_v we_o understand_v the_o palate_n by_o the_o palate_n luxury_n by_o luxury_n all_o thing_n filthy_a and_o evil_a according_a to_o king_n solomon_n wisdom_n shall_v not_o enter_v into_o the_o soul_n of_o the_o evil_a doer_n nor_o shall_v dwell_v in_o a_o body_n subject_a to_o sin_n rex_fw-la dicitur_fw-la à _fw-la regendo_fw-la non_fw-la à _fw-la regno_fw-la a_o king_n thou_o shall_v be_v so_o long_o as_o thou_o rule_a well_o which_o thing_n if_o thou_o will_v not_o do_v the_o name_n of_o king_n shall_v not_o remain_v in_o thou_o and_o thou_o shall_v lose_v the_o name_n of_o king_n which_o god_n forbid_v god_n almighty_a grant_n to_o you_o so_o to_o rule_v your_o kingdom_n of_o britain_n that_o you_o may_v reign_v with_o he_o for_o ever_o who_o vicar_n you_o be_v in_o the_o kingdom_n aforesaid_a who_o with_o the_o father_n and_o son_n etc._n etc._n of_o the_o right_n and_o ecclesiastical_a freedom_n of_o asylum_n 1._o cap._n 1._o that_o be_v to_o say_v peace_n to_o the_o holy_a church_n of_o whatsoever_o forfeiture_n any_o one_o be_v guilty_a this_o time_n and_o he_o can_v come_v to_o the_o holy_a church_n let_v he_o have_v peace_n of_o life_n and_o member_n and_o if_o any_o one_o have_v set_v his_o hand_n against_o that_o which_o the_o mother-church_n shall_v require_v whether_o it_o be_v a_o abbey_n or_o church_n of_o religion_n let_v he_o restore_v that_o which_o he_o have_v take_v out_o and_o one_o hundred_o shilling_n for_o forfeiture_n and_o concern_v the_o mother-parish-church_n twenty_o shilling_n and_o concern_v a_o chapel_n ten_o shilling_n and_o according_a to_o the_o peace_n of_o the_o king_n in_o the_o law_n of_o the_o mercian_n he_o shall_v make_v amends_o with_o perchenâ—laâ—_n en_fw-fr perchenâ—laâ—_n one_o hundred_o shilling_n according_o as_o of_o heinefare_n and_o prepense_a lie_v in_o wait_n of_o peter-pence_n or_o romescot_n 18._o cap._n 18._o a_o freeman_n who_o have_v field-beast_n value_v at_o thirty_o penny_n shall_v pay_v a_o peter-peny_n for_o four_o penny_n which_o the_o lord_n shall_v give_v all_o his_o borderer_n and_o his_o boner_n and_o his_o servant_n be_v quit_v a_o burger_n who_o have_v of_o his_o proper_a good_n so_o much_o as_o shall_v be_v esteem_v half_o a_o mark_n let_v he_o pay_v a_o peter-peny_n he_o who_o in_o the_o law_n of_o the_o dane_n be_v a_o freeman_n and_o have_v field-cattel_n which_o be_v value_v worth_a half_a a_o mark_n in_o silver_n aught_o to_o give_v a_o penny_n to_o st._n peter_n and_o for_o that_o penny_n shall_v all_o be_v quit_v who_o reside_v in_o his_o demain_n of_o they_o who_o do_v not_o pay_v the_o roman_a
tribute_n or_o of_o st._n peter_n 20._o cap._n 20._o who_o shall_v deny_v the_o penny_n of_o st._n peter_n the_o penny_n let_v he_o pay_v by_o the_o justice_n of_o the_o church_n and_o thirty_o penny_n forfeiture_n and_o if_o he_o will_v be_v implead_v concern_v it_o by_o the_o justice_n of_o the_o king_n let_v he_o forfeit_v to_o the_o bishop_n thirty_o penny_n and_o forty_o shilling_n to_o the_o king_n of_o religion_n and_o the_o public_a peace_n 51._o 51._o first_o of_o all_o we_o ordain_v above_o all_o thing_n that_o one_o god_n be_v worship_v all_o over_o our_o kingdom_n and_o the_o one_o faith_n of_o christ_n be_v always_o keep_v inviolate_a etc._n etc._n the_o law_n be_v translate_v out_o of_o the_o original_a set_v forth_o by_o mr._n abraham_n whelock_n in_o his_o appendix_n to_o the_o history_n of_o bede_n from_o page_n 150._o to_o 107._o sir_n ed._n coke_n in_o caudry_n case_n cite_v a_o quare_fw-la impedit_fw-la 7_o ed._n 3._o tit_n 19_o where_o it_o be_v agree_v that_o no_o man_n can_v make_v a_o appropriation_n of_o any_o church_n have_v cure_n of_o soul_n be_v a_o thing_n ecclesiastical_a and_o to_o be_v make_v by_o some_o person_n ecclesiastical_a but_o he_o that_o have_v ecclesiastical_a jurisdiction_n but_o william_n the_o first_o of_o himself_o without_o any_o other_o as_o king_n of_o england_n make_v appropriation_n of_o church_n with_o cure_n to_o ecclesiastical_a person_n wherefore_o it_o do_v follow_v he_o have_v ecclesiastical_a jurisdiction_n here_o be_v nothing_o but_o argumentum_fw-la à _fw-la facto_fw-la ad_fw-la jus_o and_o a_o man_n may_v as_o well_o infer_v that_o saul_n jeroboam_n and_o azariah_n do_v offer_v sacrifice_n and_o burn_v incense_n and_o therefore_o they_o have_v sacerdotal_a power_n in_o they_o or_o that_o king_n john_n do_v give_v the_o crown_n and_o receive_v it_o again_o from_o he_o and_o therefore_o the_o crown_n of_o england_n be_v hold_v of_o the_o pope_n ecclesiastical_a law_n make_v by_o henry_n the_o first_o who_o begin_v to_o reign_v in_o the_o year_n of_o christ_n 1100._o these_o at_o last_o be_v the_o happy_a joy_n of_o the_o long_o wish_v for_o peace_n and_o liberty_n proem_n proem_n by_o which_o the_o glorious_a cesar_n henry_n do_v shine_v forth_o to_o his_o whole_a kingdom_n in_o divine_a and_o secular_a law_n write_v institutes_n and_o exhibition_n of_o good_a work_n moderate_a just_a valiant_a prudent_a who_o god_n may_v make_v to_o command_v with_o happy_a auspex_n and_o healthful_a prosperity_n of_o body_n and_o mind_n with_o his_o famous_a wife_n maud_n the_o second_o and_o their_o child_n for_o ever_o and_o the_o everlasting_a peace_n of_o this_o nation_n his_o epistle_n to_o all_o his_o liegeman_n 1._o 1._o henry_n by_o the_o grace_n of_o god_n king_n of_o englishman_n to_o all_o baron_n and_o his_o liegeman_n french_a english_a health_n know_v that_o i_o by_o god_n mercy_n and_o the_o common_a counsel_n and_o consent_n of_o the_o baron_n of_o the_o kingdom_n of_o england_n be_o crown_v king_n of_o the_o kingdom_n aforesaid_a and_o because_o the_o kingdom_n be_v oppress_v by_o unjust_a exaction_n i_o in_o respect_n of_o god_n and_o the_o love_n which_o i_o have_v towards_o you_o all_o first_o of_o all_o make_v the_o church_n of_o god_n free_a so_o that_o i_o will_v neither_o sell_v nor_o let_v to_o farm_n nor_o after_o the_o death_n of_o a_o archbishop_n or_o bishop_n or_o abbot_n will_v take_v any_o thing_n of_o the_o demesn_n of_o the_o church_n or_o her_o man_n until_o the_o successor_n be_v come_v in_o etc._n etc._n of_o the_o propriety_n of_o cause_n 5._o cap._n 5._o in_o all_o cause_n ecclesiastical_a and_o secular_a legal_o and_o in_o order_n to_o be_v handle_v some_o be_v accuser_n some_o defender_n some_o be_v witness_n some_o be_v judge_n in_o every_o discussion_n of_o honesty_n fit_v man_n be_v to_o be_v join_v together_o and_o that_o without_o any_o exaction_n until_o the_o quality_n of_o the_o cause_n and_o the_o intention_n of_o the_o accuse_v the_o manner_n of_o witness_n and_o election_n of_o judge_n be_v weigh_v with_o upright_a scrutiny_n let_v there_o be_v no_o foreign_a judgement_n nor_o celebrate_v by_o their_o improper_a judge_n in_o place_n or_o time_n nor_o in_o a_o doubtful_a case_n or_o the_o party_n accuse_v be_v absent_a the_o sentence_n be_v pronounce_v notandum_fw-la that_o for_o all_o if_o the_o accuse_a have_v competent_a warning_n and_o lawful_a leave_n of_o answer_v and_o defend_v he_o be_v not_o deny_v or_o implead_v or_o outlaw_v or_o circumvent_v by_o some_o stealth_n or_o judge_v by_o deceit_n if_o he_o be_v satisfy_v in_o the_o witness_n judge_n and_o person_n if_o he_o consent_v to_o the_o judge_n or_o hurt_v or_o contradict_v it_o be_v not_o altogether_o so_o in_o ecclesiastical_a business_n as_o secular_a in_o secular_a business_n after_o that_o any_o be_v call_v shall_v come_v and_o begin_v to_o plead_v in_o the_o court_n it_o be_v not_o lawful_a to_o go_v back_o before_o the_o cause_n be_v determine_v although_o they_o shall_v agree_v but_o in_o ecclesiastical_a business_n it_o be_v lawful_a to_o go_v back_o in_o the_o cause_n aforesaid_a if_o a_o man_n suspect_v a_o judge_n or_o think_v himself_o oppress_v sure_o judge_n ought_v not_o to_o be_v so_o nisi_fw-la quos_fw-la impetitus_fw-la elegerit_fw-la neither_o may_v any_o one_o be_v hear_v or_o give_v judgement_n before_o that_o they_o be_v choose_v and_o he_o who_o refuse_v to_o consent_v to_o the_o elect_a let_v no_o man_n communicate_v with_o he_o until_o he_o obey_v but_o if_o in_o judgement_n there_o arise_v dissension_n among_o the_o party_n of_o which_o a_o strife_n come_v forth_o let_v the_o sentence_n of_o the_o more_o prevail_v it_o be_v enact_v in_o the_o cause_n of_o faith_n or_o of_o any_o ecclestastical_a order_n he_o ought_v to_o judge_v who_o neither_o take_v reward_n nor_o be_v of_o another_o law_n and_o will_v do_v nothing_o without_o a_o accuser_n for_o god_n and_o our_o lord_n jesus_n christ_n do_v know_v judas_n to_o be_v a_o thief_n but_o because_o he_o be_v not_o accuse_v therefore_o he_o be_v not_o reject_v and_o whatsoever_o he_o act_v among_o the_o apostle_n for_o the_o dignity_n of_o his_o office_n remain_v firm_a as_o also_o clerk_n ought_v not_o to_o receive_v laiks_n accuser_n so_o ought_v not_o laic_n to_o receive_v clerk_n to_o be_v accuser_n of_o clerk_n in_o their_o accusation_n and_o information_n and_o witness_n ought_v to_o be_v legitimate_a and_o present_a without_o any_o infamy_n or_o suspicion_n or_o manifest_a spot_n because_o they_o can_v right_o accuse_v priest_n who_o can_v be_v priest_n nor_o of_o their_o order_n nor_o be_v it_o needful_a to_o judge_v a_o man_n before_o he_o have_v have_v lawful_a accuser_n present_a and_o accept_v a_o place_n of_o defence_n to_o wash_v out_o his_o crime_n and_o it_o be_v our_o pleasure_n as_o often_o as_o many_o crime_n be_v object_v to_o clerk_n by_o accuser_n and_o they_o can_v make_v good_a one_o of_o the_o first_o of_o which_o they_o be_v accuse_v they_o shall_v not_o be_v admit_v to_o the_o rest_n and_o a_o bishop_n shall_v not_o be_v condemn_v unless_o by_o seventy_o two_o witness_n nor_o the_o archbishop_n be_v judge_v of_o any_o a_o presbyter-cardinal_n cardinal_n note_v the_o pre-eminence_n of_o a_o bishop_n in_o england_n at_o this_o time_n above_o a_o cardinal_n shall_v not_o be_v condemn_v unless_o by_o forty_o four_o witness_n a_o deacon-cardinal_n shall_v not_o be_v condemn_v unless_o by_o twenty_o six_o witness_n nor_o a_o sub-deacon_n under_o seven_o nor_o let_v the_o great_a despair_n for_o the_o force_n of_o the_o lesser_a man_n and_o there_o always_o the_o cause_n may_v be_v plead_v where_o the_o crime_n be_v admit_v if_o a_o man_n strike_v will_n he_o may_v plead_v his_o cause_n before_o his_o judge_n and_o if_o he_o will_v not_o before_o his_o judge_n he_o may_v hold_v his_o peace_n and_o as_o for_o man_n strike_v as_o often_o as_o they_o desire_v respite_n let_v it_o be_v grant_v and_o every_o man_n which_o object_n a_o crime_n let_v he_o write_v that_o he_o will_v prove_v it_o and_o if_o before_o he_o be_v change_v he_o will_v not_o follow_v he_o be_v convince_v no_o crime_n be_v to_o be_v account_v but_o if_o he_o will_v prosecute_v if_o he_o shall_v not_o prove_v what_o he_o object_n let_v he_o undergo_v the_o penalty_n which_o he_o bring_v the_o apostle_n say_v against_o a_o presbyter_n a_o writing_n be_v not_o to_o be_v receive_v without_o two_o or_o three_o approve_a witness_n how_o much_o more_o against_o bishop_n if_o these_o thing_n be_v observe_v of_o presbyter_n and_o other_o faithful_a man_n if_o any_o one_o will_v accuse_v any_o of_o the_o clerk_n in_o a_o accusation_n of_o fornication_n according_a to_o the_o precept_n of_o st._n paul_n two_o or_o three_o testimony_n be_v require_v from_o he_o but_o if_o he_o
item_n whereas_o commission_n be_v new_o make_v to_o divers_a justice_n that_o 6._o 6._o they_o shall_v make_v inquiry_n upon_o judge_n of_o the_o holy_a church_n whether_o they_o make_v just_a process_n or_o excessive_a in_o cause_n testimentary_a or_o other_o which_o notorious_o pertain_v to_o the_o cognizance_n of_o holy_a church_n the_o say_a justice_n have_v inquire_v and_o cause_v to_o be_v indict_v judge_n of_o the_o holy_a church_n in_o blemish_v of_o the_o franchise_n of_o the_o holy_a church_n that_o such_o commission_n be_v repeal_v and_o from_o henceforth_o defend_v save_v the_o article_n in_o eyre_n such_o as_o ought_v to_o be_v no_o scire_fw-la facias_fw-la shall_v be_v award_v against_o a_o clerk_n for_o tithe_n item_n whereas_o writ_n of_o scire_fw-la facias_fw-la have_v be_v grant_v to_o warn_v prelate_n 7._o 7._o religious_a and_o other_o clerk_n to_o answer_v dime_n in_o our_o chancery_n and_o to_o show_v if_o they_o have_v any_o thing_n or_o can_v any_o thing_n say_v wherefore_o such_o dime_n ought_v not_o to_o be_v restore_v to_o the_o say_v demandant_n and_o to_o answer_v as_o well_o to_o we_o as_o to_o the_o party_n to_o such_o dime_n that_o such_o writ_n from_o henceforth_o be_v not_o grant_v and_o that_o the_o process_n hang_v upon_o such_o writ_n be_v annul_v and_o repeal_v and_o that_o the_o party_n be_v dismiss_v from_o the_o secular_a judge_n of_o such_o manner_n of_o plea_n save_v to_o we_o our_o right_n such_o as_o we_o and_o our_o ancestor_n have_v have_v and_o be_v wont_a to_o have_v of_o reason_n in_o witness_v whereof_o at_o the_o request_n of_o the_o say_a prelate_n to_o these_o present_a letter_n we_o have_v set_v our_o seal_n date_v at_o london_n this_o 8_o of_o july_n the_o year_n of_o our_o reign_n of_o england_n 18._o of_o france_n the_o 5_o in_o the_o reign_n of_o ed._n 3._o 4._o 16_o ed._n 3._o tit_n excom_n 4._o a_o excommunication_n by_o the_o archbishop_n albeit_o it_o be_v disannul_v by_o the_o pope_n or_o his_o legate_n be_v to_o be_v allow_v neither_o aught_o the_o judge_n to_o give_v any_o allowance_n of_o any_o such_o sentence_n of_o the_o pope_n or_o his_o legat._n it_o be_v often_o resolve_v that_o all_o the_o bishopric_n within_o england_n be_v found_v 3._o in_o the_o reign_n of_o ed._n 3._o by_o the_o king_n progenitor_n and_o therefore_o the_o advousons_n of_o they_o all_o belong_v to_o the_o king_n and_o at_o first_o they_o be_v donative_n and_o if_o that_o any_o incumbent_n of_o any_o church_n with_o cure_n die_v if_o the_o patron_n present_v not_o within_o six_o month_n the_o bishop_n of_o that_o diocese_n ought_v to_o collate_v to_o the_o end_n the_o cure_n may_v not_o be_v destitute_a of_o a_o pastor_n if_o he_o be_v negligent_a by_o the_o space_n of_o six_o month_n the_o metropolitan_a of_o that_o diocese_n shall_v confer_v one_o to_o that_o church_n and_o if_o he_o also_o leave_v the_o church_n destitute_a by_o the_o space_n of_o six_o month_n than_o the_o common_a law_n give_v to_o the_o king_n as_o supreme_a within_o his_o own_o kingdom_n and_o not_o to_o the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n power_n to_o provide_v a_o competent_a pastor_n for_o that_o church_n the_o king_n may_v not_o only_o exempt_v any_o ecclesiastical_a person_n from_o the_o jurisdiction_n 23._o 17_o ed._n 3._o 23._o of_o the_o ordinary_a but_o may_v grant_v he_o episcopal_a jurisdiction_n and_o thus_o it_o appear_v there_o the_o king_n have_v do_v of_o ancient_a time_n to_o the_o archdeacon_n of_o richmond_n this_o resolution_n be_v not_o ground_v upon_o any_o custom_n or_o law_n but_o only_o upon_o a_o particular_a fact_n of_o a_o king_n &_o à _fw-la facto_fw-la ad_fw-la jus_o non_fw-la valet_fw-la argumentum_fw-la all_o religious_a or_o ecclesiastical_a house_n whereof_o the_o king_n be_v founder_n be_v by_o the_o king_n exempt_v from_o ordinary_a jurisdiction_n and_o only_o visitable_a and_o 3._o 20_o e._n 3._o excom_n 9_o 19_o ed._n 3._o corrigible_a by_o the_o king_n ecclesiastical_a commission_n this_o resolution_n too_o be_v only_o ground_v upon_o matter_n of_o fact_n and_o what_o man_n will_v warrant_v all_o the_o fact_n of_o king_n not_o to_o be_v repugnant_a to_o the_o law_n of_o god_n and_o man_n yet_o shall_v not_o these_o man_n in_o other_o thing_n of_o much_o less_o moment_n allow_v the_o king_n proclamation_n to_o be_v legal_a nor_o any_o thing_n less_o than_o the_o commons_o law_n or_o act_n of_o parliament_n the_o abbot_n of_o bury_n be_v exempt_v from_o episcopal_a jurisdiction_n by_o the_o king_n charter_n this_o be_v nothing_o neither_o but_o matter_n of_o fact_n 6._o 20_o ed._n 3._o tit_n excom_n 6._o the_o king_n present_v to_o a_o benefice_n and_o his_o presentee_n be_v disturb_v by_o one_o who_o have_v obtain_v bull_n from_o rome_n for_o which_o offence_n he_o be_v condemn_v 40._o 21_o ed._n 3._o 40._o fol._n 40._o to_o perpetual_a imprisonment_n etc._n etc._n tithe_n arise_v out_o of_o any_o parish_n the_o king_n shall_v have_v for_o that_o he_o have_v the_o supreme_a ecclesiastical_a jurisdiction_n be_v bind_v to_o provide_v a_o sufficient_a pastor_n 75._o 22_o ed._n 3._o l._n 1._o ass_n pl._n 75._o that_o shall_v have_v the_o cure_n of_o soul_n of_o that_o place_n which_o be_v not_o within_o any_o parish_n and_o by_o the_o common_a law_n of_o england_n it_o be_v evident_a that_o no_o man_n unless_o he_o be_v ecclesiastical_a or_o have_v ecclesiastical_a jurisdiction_n can_v have_v inheritance_n of_o tithe_n the_o king_n shall_v present_v to_o his_o free_a chapel_n in_o default_n of_o the_o dean_n by_o 84._o 27_o ed._n 3._o fol._n 84._o lapsin_n respect_n of_o his_o supreme_a ecclesiastical_a jurisdiction_n and_o fitz_n herbert_n say_v that_o the_o king_n in_o that_o case_n do_v present_a by_o lap_n as_o ordinary_a fitz_n nat_n br._n 34._o au_o excommunication_n under_o the_o pope_n bull_n be_v of_o no_o force_n to_o disable_v any_o man_n within_o england_n and_o no_o suit_n for_o any_o cause_n though_o spiritual_o rise_v in_o etc._n 30_o ed._n 3._o lib._n ass_n pl._n 19_o etc._n etc._n this_o realm_n aught_o to_o be_v determine_v in_o the_o court_n of_o rome_n in_o a_o attachment_n upon_o a_o prohibition_n the_o pope_n bull_n of_o excommunication_n of_o the_o plaintiff_n be_v adjudge_v insufficient_a 20._o 21_o ed._n 3._o tit_n excom_n 6._o 33_o ed._n 3._o tit_n agel_n de_fw-fr roy._n 38_o ass_n pl._n 20._o reges_fw-la sacro_fw-la oleo_n uncti_fw-la sunt_fw-la spiritualis_fw-la jurisdictionis_fw-la capaces_fw-la a_o prior_n which_o be_v the_o king_n debtor_n and_o aught_o to_o have_v tithe_n of_o another_o spiritual_a person_n may_v choose_v either_o to_o sue_v for_o substraction_n of_o his_o tithe_n in_o the_o ecclesiastical_a court_n or_o in_o the_o exchequer_n fitz_n herbert_n in_o his_o n._n b._n fol._n 30._o holce_v that_o before_o the_o st._n 18_o ed._n 3._o cap._n 7._o the_o right_a of_o tithe_n be_v determinable_a at_o the_o temporal_a court_n at_o the_o election_n of_o the_o party_n and_o the_o court_n of_o divers_a manor_n of_o the_o king_n and_o other_o lord_n in_o ancient_a time_n have_v the_o probate_n of_o last_o will_n and_o testament_n and_o it_o appear_v by_o 11_o h._n 7._o fol._n 12._o that_o the_o probate_n of_o will_n and_o testament_n do_v not_o appertain_v to_o the_o ecclesiastical_a court_n but_o that_o of_o late_a time_n they_o be_v determinable_a there_o the_o king_n by_o his_o charter_n do_v translate_v canon_n secular_a into_o regular_a and_o 6._o 38_o lib._n ass_n pl._n 22._o 46_o ed._n 3._o proem_n 6._o religious_a person_n nicholas_n moris_n elect_a abbot_n of_o waltham_n which_o be_v exempt_a from_o ordinary_a jurisdiction_n send_v to_o rome_n to_o be_v confirm_v by_o the_o pope_n who_o not_o have_v regard_n to_o the_o say_a election_n give_v to_o the_o say_v nicholas_n the_o say_a abbey_n with_o all_o the_o say_a spirituality_n and_o temporality_n the_o bull_n be_v adjudge_v against_o the_o law_n of_o england_n and_o the_o abbot_n for_o obtain_v the_o same_o be_v fall_v into_o the_o king_n mercy_n whereupon_o all_o his_o possession_n be_v seize_v into_o the_o king_n hand_n where_o the_o abbot_n of_o westminster_n have_v a_o prior_n and_o covent_n who_o be_v regular_n 8._o 49_o ed._n 3._o lib._n ass_n pl._n 8._o and_o mort_fw-fr in_o law_n yet_o the_o king_n by_o his_o charter_n do_v divide_v that_o corporation_n and_o make_v the_o prior_n and_o covent_n a_o distinct_a and_o capable_a body_n to_o sue_v and_o be_v sue_v by_o themselves_o it_o be_v enact_v by_o the_o whole_a parliament_n that_o as_o well_o they_o who_o obtain_v provisoribus_fw-la st._n the_o 25_o ed._n 3._o de_fw-la provisoribus_fw-la provision_n from_o rome_n as_o they_o that_o put_v they_o in_o execution_n shall_v be_v out_o of_o the_o king_n protection_n and_o that_o a_o man_n may_v do_v with_o they_o as_o enemy_n to_o the_o king_n etc._n etc._n
person_n sue_v another_o spiritual_a person_n in_o the_o court_n of_o rome_n for_o a_o matter_n spiritual_a where_o he_o may_v have_v remedy_n before_o his_o ordinary_n that_o be_v of_o the_o bishop_n of_o the_o diocese_n within_o the_o realm_n quia_fw-la trahit_fw-la ipsum_fw-la in_o placitum_fw-la extra_fw-la regnum_fw-la incur_v the_o danger_n of_o a_o praemunire_n a_o heinous_a offence_n be_v contra_fw-la legiantiae_fw-la suae_fw-la debitum_fw-la in_fw-la contemptum_fw-la domini_fw-la regis_fw-la &_o contra_fw-la coronam_fw-la &_o dignitatem_fw-la svam_fw-la in_o the_o king_n court_n of_o record_n where_o felony_n be_v determine_v the_o bishop_n or_o his_o deputy_n ought_v to_o give_v his_o attendance_n to_o the_o end_n that_o if_o any_o man_n 28._o 9_o ed._n 4._o 28._o that_o be_v indict_v or_o arraign_v for_o felony_n do_v demand_v the_o benefit_n of_o his_o clergy_n that_o the_o ordinary_n may_v inform_v the_o court_n of_o his_o sufficiency_n or_o insufficiency_n that_o be_v whether_o he_o can_v read_v as_o a_o clerk_n or_o not_o whereof_o notwithstanding_o the_o ordinary_a be_v not_o to_o judge_v but_o a_o minister_n to_o the_o king_n court_n and_o the_o judge_n of_o that_o court_n be_v to_o judge_v of_o the_o sufficiency_n or_o insufficiency_n of_o the_o party_n whatsoever_o the_o ordinary_a do_v inform_v they_o and_o upon_o due_a examination_n of_o the_o party_n may_v give_v judgement_n above_o the_o ordinary_n information_n for_o the_o king_n judge_n be_v judge_n of_o the_o cause_n whether_o the_o ordinary_a be_v a_o judge_n of_o legit_fw-la or_o non_fw-la legit_fw-la matter_n not_o much_o for_o if_o he_o be_v judge_n or_o minister_n no_o doubt_n but_o he_o be_v the_o king_n judge_n or_o minister_n and_o i_o myself_o have_v see_v chief_a justice_n littleton_n over-rule_v the_o ordinary_a in_o the_o case_n of_o one_o brudbank_n after_o the_o ordinary_n deputy_n have_v pronounce_v legit_fw-la ut_fw-la clericus_fw-la and_o give_v sentence_n of_o death_n upon_o he_o for_o his_o non_fw-la legit_fw-la and_o he_o be_v hang_v the_o pope_n excommunication_n be_v of_o no_o force_n within_o the_o kingdom_n of_o england_n 46._o 12_o ed._n 4._o f._n 46._o in_o the_o reign_n of_o king_n ed._n 4._o a_o legate_n come_v from_o the_o pope_n to_o calais_n to_o have_v come_v into_o england_n but_o the_o king_n and_o his_o council_n will_v not_o let_v he_o come_v into_o england_n until_o he_o have_v take_v a_o oath_n that_o he_o shall_v attempt_v nothing_o against_o the_o king_n or_o his_o crown_n and_o so_o the_o like_a be_v do_v to_o another_o of_o the_o pope_n legate_n and_o this_o be_v so_o report_v 1_o h._n 7._o fol._n 10._o in_o the_o reign_n of_o richard_n the_o three_o it_o be_v resolve_v by_o the_o judge_n that_o a_o judgement_n of_o excommunication_n in_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n shall_v not_o prejudice_v any_o man_n within_o england_n at_o the_o common_a law_n in_o the_o reign_n of_o henry_n the_o seven_o 10._o 1_o h._n 7._o fol._n 10._o the_o pope_n have_v excommunicate_v all_o person_n whatsoever_o who_o have_v buy_v alum_n of_o the_o florentine_n and_o it_o be_v resolve_v by_o all_o the_o judge_n that_o the_o pope_n excommunication_n ought_v not_o to_o be_v obey_v or_o to_o be_v put_v in_o execution_n within_o the_o realm_n of_o england_n it_o be_v enact_v ordain_v and_o establish_v by_o the_o advice_n and_o assent_n of_o the_o lord_n spiritual_a and_o temporal_a and_o the_o commons_o in_o the_o say_a parliament_n assemble_v that_o it_o be_v lawful_a to_o all_o archbishop_n and_o bishop_n and_o other_o ordinary_n have_v episcopal_a jurisdiction_n to_o punish_v &_o chastise_v such_o priest_n clerk_n and_o religious_a man_n be_v within_o the_o bound_n of_o their_o jurisdiction_n as_o shall_v be_v commit_v afore_o they_o by_o examination_n and_o lawful_a proof_n requisite_a by_o the_o law_n of_o the_o church_n of_o advoutry_n fornication_n incest_n or_o any_o other_o fleshly_a incontinency_n by_o commit_v they_o to_o ward_v or_o prison_n there_o to_o abide_v in_o ward_n until_o such_o time_n as_o shall_v be_v think_v to_o their_o discretion_n convenient_a for_o the_o quality_n and_o quantity_n of_o their_o trespass_n and_o that_o none_o of_o the_o archbishop_n bishop_n or_o ordinary_n aforesaid_a be_v thereof_o chargeable_a of_o to_z or_o upon_o any_o action_n of_o false_a or_o wrongful_a imprisonment_n but_o that_o they_o be_v utter_o discharge_v thereof_o in_o any_o of_o the_o case_n aforesaid_a by_o virtue_n of_o this_o act._n the_o king_n be_v a_o mix_a person_n because_o he_o have_v ecclesiastical_a and_o temporal_a 18._o 10_o h._n 7._o 18._o jurisdiction_n by_o the_o ecclesiastical_a law_n allow_v within_o this_o realm_n a_o priest_n can_v 12._o 11_o h._n 7._o 12._o have_v two_o benefice_n nor_o a_o bastard_n can_v have_v a_o priest_n but_o the_o king_n may_v by_o his_o ecclesiastical_a power_n and_o jurisdiction_n dispense_v with_o both_o these_o because_o they_o be_v mala_fw-la prohibita_fw-la but_o not_o mala_fw-la per_fw-la se_fw-la how_o far_o henry_n the_o eight_o exercise_v his_o ecclesiastical_a jurisdiction_n it_o be_v enact_v that_o if_o any_o person_n or_o person_n at_o any_o time_n after_o the_o 13._o st._n 21._o h._n 8._o 13._o first_o of_o april_n 1530._o contrary_a to_o the_o act_n shall_v procure_v and_o obtain_v at_o the_o court_n of_o rome_n or_o elsewhere_o any_o licence_n or_o licence_n union_n toleration_n or_o dispensation_n to_o receive_v or_o take_v any_o more_o benefice_n with_o cure_n than_o be_v limit_v by_o the_o say_a act_n or_o else_o at_o any_o time_n after_o the_o say_a day_n shall_v put_v in_o execution_n any_o such_o licence_n toleration_n or_o dispensation_n before_o that_o time_n obtain_v contrary_a to_o the_o say_a act_n that_o then_o every_o such_o person_n or_o person_n so_o after_o the_o say_a day_n sue_v for_o himself_o or_o receive_v or_o take_v such_o benefice_n by_o force_n of_o such_o licence_n or_o licence_n union_n toleration_n or_o dispensation_n that_o be_v to_o say_v the_o same_o person_n or_o person_n only_o and_o no_o other_o shall_v for_o every_o such_o default_n incur_v the_o danger_n pain_n and_o penalty_n of_o twenty_o pound_n sterling_a and_o shall_v also_o lose_v the_o whole_a profit_n of_o every_o such_o benefice_n or_o benefice_n as_o he_o receive_v or_o take_v by_o force_n of_o any_o such_o licence_n or_o licence_n union_n toleration_n or_o dispensation_n and_o that_o if_o any_o person_n or_o person_n do_v procure_v or_o obtain_v at_o the_o court_n of_o rome_n or_o elsewhere_o any_o manner_n of_o licence_n or_o dispensation_n to_o be_v nonresident_a at_o their_o dignity_n prebend_n or_o benefice_n contrary_a to_o the_o say_a act_n that_o then_o every_o such_o person_n put_v in_o execution_n any_o such_o dispensation_n or_o licence_n for_o himself_o from_o the_o say_v first_o of_o april_n 1530._o shall_v run_v and_o incur_v the_o penalty_n damage_n and_o pain_n of_o twenty_o pound_n sterling_a for_o every_o time_n so_o do_v to_o be_v forfeit_v and_o recover_v and_o yet_o such_o licence_n or_o dispensation_n so_o procure_v or_o to_o be_v put_v in_o execution_n to_o be_v void_a and_o of_o none_o effect_n it_o be_v enact_v that_o no_o person_n from_o thenceforth_o cite_v or_o summon_v 9_o 23_o h._n 8._o cap._n 9_o or_o otherwise_o call_v to_o appear_v by_o himself_o or_o herself_o or_o by_o any_o procurator_n before_o any_o ordinary_a archdeacon_n commissary_n official_a or_o any_o other_o judge_n spiritual_n out_o of_o the_o diocese_n or_o peculiar_a jurisdiction_n where_o the_o person_n which_o shall_v be_v cite_v summon_v or_o otherwise_o as_o be_v abovesaid_a call_v shall_v be_v inhabit_v and_o dwell_v at_o the_o time_n of_o award_v or_o go_v forth_o of_o the_o same_o citation_n or_o summons_n except_o it_o be_v for_o in_o or_o upon_o any_o of_o the_o case_n or_o cause_n hereafter_o write_v viz._n for_o any_o spiritual_a offence_n or_o cause_n commit_v or_o do_v or_o omit_v forstow_v or_o neglect_v to_o be_v do_v contrary_a to_o right_n and_o duty_n by_o the_o bishop_n archdeacon_n commissary_n official_a or_o other_o person_n have_v spiritual_a jurisdiction_n or_o be_v a_o spiritual_a judge_n or_o by_o any_o other_o person_n or_o person_n within_o the_o diocese_n or_o other_o jurisdiction_n whereunto_o he_o or_o she_o shall_v be_v cite_v or_o otherwise_o lawful_o call_v to_o appear_v and_o answer_v and_o that_o every_o spiritual_a judge_n offend_v contrary_a to_o the_o purport_n of_o this_o act_n shall_v forfeit_v ten_o shilling_n sterling_a the_o one_o half_a to_o the_o king_n the_o other_o half_o to_o any_o person_n that_o will_v sue_v for_o the_o same_o in_o any_o of_o the_o king_n court_n in_o which_o action_n no_o protection_n shall_v be_v allow_v nor_o wager_n of_o law_n or_o essoine_n be_v admit_v in_o which_o sir_n e._n coke_n cawdry_n case_n say_v there_o be_v twenty_o four_o bishop_n 12._o stat._n 24._o h._n 8._o cap._n
st._n 27_o h._n 8._o cap._n 15._o spiritual_a and_o sixteen_o temporal_a to_o examine_v the_o law_n and_o constitution_n heretofore_o make_v according_a to_o the_o statute_n of_o 25_o h._n 8._o 9_o but_o no_o law_n or_o constitution_n shall_v be_v make_v without_o the_o king_n assent_n nor_o contrary_a to_o the_o king_n prerogative_n or_o the_o law_n of_o the_o land_n if_o any_o person_n shall_v extol_v the_o authority_n of_o the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n he_o shall_v 10._o 28_o h._n 8._o c._n 10._o incur_v the_o penalty_n of_o a_o praemunire_n provide_v anno_fw-la 16_o ric._n 2._o every_o ecclesiastical_a and_o lay-officer_n shall_v be_v swear_v to_o renounce_v the_o say_a bishop_n and_o his_o authority_n and_o to_o resist_v it_o to_o his_o power_n and_o to_o repute_v any_o oath_n take_v in_o maintenance_n of_o the_o say_a bishop_n or_o his_o authority_n to_o be_v void_a and_o the_o refuse_v of_o the_o say_a oath_n to_o be_v treason_n make_v all_o bull_n and_o dispensation_n from_o the_o bishop_n or_o see_v of_o rome_n to_o 16._o 28_o h._n 8._o c._n 16._o any_o of_o the_o subject_a of_o this_o realm_n void_a the_o king_n may_v nominate_v such_o number_n of_o bishop_n see_v for_o bishop_n 9_o 31_o h._n 8._o c._n 9_o cathedral_n church_n and_o endow_v they_o with_o such_o possession_n as_o he_o will_n 1._o if_o any_o person_n by_o word_n writing_n print_v cipher_v or_o otherwise_o do_v preach_v teach_v dispute_n or_o hold_v opinion_n that_o in_o the_o bless_a sacrament_n article_n 31_o h._n 8._o c._n 14._o call_v the_o statute_n of_o the_o six_o article_n of_o the_o altar_n under_o form_n of_o bread_n and_o wine_n after_o the_o consecration_n thereof_o there_o be_v not_o real_o the_o natural_a body_n and_o blood_n of_o our_o saviour_n jesus_n christ_n conceive_v of_o the_o virgin_n mary_n or_o that_o after_o the_o say_a consecration_n there_o remain_v any_o substance_n of_o bread_n or_o wine_n or_o any_o other_o substance_n but_o the_o substance_n of_o christ_n god_n and_o man_n or_o that_o in_o the_o flesh_n under_o the_o form_n of_o bread_n be_v not_o the_o very_a blood_n of_o christ_n or_o that_o with_o the_o blood_n under_o the_o form_n of_o wine_n be_v not_o the_o very_a flesh_n of_o christ_n as_o well_o apart_o as_o though_o they_o be_v both_o together_o or_o affirm_v the_o say_a sacrament_n to_o be_v of_o other_o substance_n than_o be_v aforesaid_a or_o deprave_v the_o say_v bless_a sacrament_n then_o he_o shall_v be_v adjudge_v a_o heretic_n and_o suffer_v death_n by_o burn_v and_o shall_v forfeit_v to_o the_o king_n all_o his_o land_n tenement_n hereditament_n good_n and_o chattel_n as_o in_o case_n of_o high_a treason_n 2._o or_o if_o any_o person_n preach_v in_o any_o sermon_n or_o collation_n open_o make_v or_o teach_v in_o any_o common_a school_n or_o congregation_n or_o obstinate_o affirm_v or_o defend_v that_o the_o communion_n of_o the_o bless_a sacrament_n in_o both_o kind_n be_v necessary_a for_o the_o health_n of_o man_n soul_n or_o aught_o to_o be_v administer_v in_o both_o kind_n or_o that_o it_o be_v necessary_a to_o be_v receive_v by_o any_o person_n other_o then_o by_o priest_n be_v at_o mass_n and_o consecrate_v the_o same_o 3._o or_o that_o any_o man_n after_o the_o order_n of_o priesthood_n receive_v may_v marry_v or_o contract_v matrimony_n 4._o or_o that_o any_o man_n or_o woman_n which_o advise_o have_v vow_a or_o profess_v or_o shall_v vow_v or_o profess_v chastity_n or_o widowhood_n may_v marry_v or_o contract_v marriage_n 5._o or_o that_o private_a mass_n be_v not_o lawful_a or_o not_o laudable_a or_o shall_v not_o be_v use_v or_o be_v not_o agreeable_a to_o the_o law_n of_o god_n 6._o or_o that_o auricular_a confession_n be_v not_o expedient_a and_o necessary_a to_o be_v use_v in_o the_o church_n of_o god_n he_o shall_v be_v adjudge_v suffer_v death_n and_o forfeit_a land_n and_o good_n as_o a_o felon_n if_o any_o priest_n or_o other_o man_n or_o woman_n which_o advise_o have_v vow_a chastity_n or_o widowhood_n do_v actual_o marry_v or_o contract_v matrimony_n with_o another_o or_o any_o man_n which_o be_v or_o have_v be_v a_o priest_n do_v carnal_o use_v any_o woman_n to_o who_o he_o be_v or_o have_v be_v marry_v or_o with_o who_o he_o have_v contract_v matrimony_n or_o open_o be_v conversant_a or_o familiar_a with_o any_o such_o woman_n both_o man_n and_o woman_n shall_v be_v adjudge_v felon_n commission_n shall_v be_v award_v to_o the_o bishop_n of_o the_o diocese_n his_o chancellor_n commissary_n and_o other_o to_o inquire_v of_o the_o heresy_n felony_n and_o offence_n aforesaid_a and_o also_o justice_n of_o peace_n in_o their_o session_n and_o every_o steward_n understeward_n and_o deputy_n of_o steward_n in_o their_o leet_n or_o law-day_n by_o the_o oath_n of_o twelve_o man_n have_v authority_n to_o inquire_v of_o the_o heresy_n felony_n and_o offence_n aforesaid_a see_v the_o 7._o chap._n of_o b._n bramhall_n just_a vindication_n of_o the_o church_n of_o england_n where_o he_o endeavour_v to_o show_v that_o not_o only_o the_o emperor_n the_o king_n of_o france_n nay_o and_o the_o king_n of_o spain_n have_v in_o effect_n do_v the_o same_o thing_n with_o henry_n the_o eight_o upon_o occasion_n or_o at_o least_o plead_v for_o it_o although_o for_o their_o interest_n they_o have_v not_o continue_v the_o exercise_n of_o their_o jurisdiction_n as_o the_o king_n of_o england_n have_v do_v a_o short_a view_n or_o reflection_n upon_o henry_n the_o eight_o and_o his_o reformation_n how_o zealous_a a_o defender_n of_o the_o pope_n and_o see_v of_o rome_n henry_n the_o eight_o papacy_n k._n h._n 8._o a_o zealous_a defender_n of_o the_o pope_n and_o papacy_n be_v in_o the_o begin_n of_o his_o reign_n be_v evident_a by_o his_o book_n write_v against_o martin_n luther_n for_o not_o be_v bear_v henry_n the_o seventh_n elder_a son_n his_o father_n be_v a_o wondtrful_a frugal_a prince_n and_o observe_v good_a natural_a part_n in_o he_o breed_v he_o up_o in_o literature_n and_o destinate_a he_o to_o the_o archbishopric_n of_o canterbury_n as_o be_v the_o cheap_a and_o high_a preferment_n he_o can_v give_v he_o but_o his_o elder_a brother_n be_v dead_a and_o after_o he_o his_o father_n the_o king_n esteem_v it_o a_o great_a honour_n to_o employ_v himself_o in_o so_o famous_a a_o controversy_n as_o be_v then_o maintain_v by_o the_o wit_n of_o christendom_n in_o defence_n and_o opposition_n of_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n write_v a_o book_n of_o the_o seven_o sacrament_n defend_v also_o the_o papacy_n and_o oppugn_v the_o doctrine_n of_o luther_n this_o thing_n be_v so_o grateful_a to_o the_o pope_n that_o leo_n 10._o honour_v he_o with_o the_o title_n of_o defender_n of_o the_o faith_n but_o after_o he_o have_v be_v marry_v to_o his_o brother_n wife_n above_o twenty_o year_n and_o inflame_v with_o lustful_a affection_n to_o anne_n bullein_n a_o paragon_n and_o minion_n pope_n from_o what_o cause_n the_o king_n become_v estrange_v from_o the_o pope_n of_o the_o court_n he_o become_v he_o say_v trouble_v in_o conscience_n for_o have_v marry_v his_o brother_n wife_n and_o therefore_o desire_v that_o the_o pope_n will_v examine_v the_o case_n and_o satisfy_v his_o scruple_n of_o conscience_n it_o be_v a_o very_a remarkable_a thing_n that_o this_o ungodly_a dispensation_n of_o julius_n 2._o for_o h._n 8._o his_o marry_a with_o his_o brother_n wife_n shall_v be_v the_o cause_n of_o the_o king_n and_o kingdom_n defection_n from_o the_o papacy_n under_o clement_n 7._o the_o pope_n to_o satisfy_v the_o king_n give_v the_o cardinals_z wolsey_z and_z campeius_z a_o power_n legatine_n to_o hear_v and_o determine_v the_o validity_n or_o invalidity_n of_o the_o marriage_n but_o the_o queen_n refuse_v to_o submit_v to_o their_o determination_n appeal_v from_o they_o to_o the_o pope_n the_o pope_n have_v now_o a_o wolf_n by_o the_o ear_n who_o he_o can_v neither_o keep_v nor_o well_o let_v go_v for_o in_o pronounce_v the_o marriage_n void_a he_o fear_v to_o incense_v charles_n the_o five_o being_z nephew_n to_o queen_n katherine_n and_o the_o most_o potent_a prince_n in_o christendom_n and_o in_o confirm_v it_o he_o fear_v to_o lose_v henry_n the_o than_o most_o belove_a son_n of_o the_o church_n and_o great_a defender_n of_o the_o papacy_n not_o only_o in_o writing_n but_o also_o in_o join_v with_o and_o assist_v the_o french_a king_n francis_n the_o first_o for_o free_v he_o from_o captivity_n be_v a_o prisoner_n under_o charles_n the_o pope_n therefore_o desire_v the_o advantage_n of_o time_n and_o proceed_v slow_o towards_o a_o determination_n the_o king_n as_o impatient_a in_o his_o desire_n expect_v a_o sentence_n from_o the_o pope_n which_o not_o be_v to_o be_v have_v he_o procure_v instrument_n from_o the_o university_n of_o cambridge_n oxford_n and_o paris_n together_o
with_o the_o opinion_n of_o learned_a man_n that_o the_o marriage_n with_o his_o brother_n wife_n be_v contrary_a to_o the_o law_n of_o god_n and_o void_a the_o king_n not_o expect_v the_o pope_n sentence_n anno_fw-la 1533._o marry_v his_o belove_a anne_n but_o such_o love_n be_v usual_o too_o hot_a to_o hold_v for_o about_o two_o year_n after_o he_o cut_v off_o her_o head_n yet_o the_o king_n do_v not_o whole_o renounce_v the_o papacy_n but_o still_o expect_v the_o pope_n sentence_n the_o pope_n for_o the_o reason_n aforesaid_a not_o desire_v to_o end_v the_o business_n pope_n the_o slow_a proceed_n of_o the_o pope_n but_o to_o expect_v advantage_n from_o time_n reduce_v the_o matter_n into_o several_a point_n or_o head_n which_o he_o will_v have_v particular_o dispute_v and_o at_o the_o time_n of_o the_o king_n marriage_n with_o anne_n be_v not_o get_v further_o than_o the_o article_n of_o attentate_n in_o which_o the_o pope_n give_v sentence_n against_o the_o king_n that_o it_o be_v not_o lawful_a for_o he_o to_o put_v away_o his_o wife_n by_o his_o own_o authority_n without_o the_o ecclesiastical_a judge_n for_o which_o cause_n the_o king_n in_o the_o begin_n of_o 1534._o deny_v the_o pope_n his_o obedience_n command_v his_o subject_n not_o to_o pay_v any_o money_n to_o rome_n nor_o to_o pay_v the_o ordinary_a peter-pence_n this_o infinite_o trouble_v the_o court_n of_o rome_n and_o they_o daily_o consult_v of_o a_o remedy_n some_o thought_n to_o proceed_v against_o the_o king_n with_o censure_n and_o to_o interdict_v all_o christian_a nation_n all_o commerce_n with_o england_n but_o the_o moderate_a counsel_n please_v best_a to_o temporise_v with_o he_o and_o to_o mediate_v a_o composition_n by_o the_o french_a king_n k._n francis_n accept_v the_o charge_n and_o send_v the_o bishop_n of_o paris_n to_o rome_n to_o negotiate_v a_o pacification_n with_o the_o pope_n where_o they_o still_o proceed_v in_o the_o cause_n gentle_o and_o with_o resolution_n not_o to_o come_v to_o censure_n if_o the_o emperor_n do_v not_o proceed_v first_o or_o at_o the_o same_o time_n with_o his_o force_n they_o have_v divide_v the_o cause_n into_o twenty_o three_o article_n and_o then_o they_o handle_v whether_o prince_n arthur_n have_v have_v carnal_a conjunction_n with_o queen_n katherine_n in_o this_o they_o spend_v time_n till_o midlent_v be_v past_a when_o the_o 19_o of_o march_n news_n come_v that_o a_o libel_n be_v publish_v in_o england_n against_o the_o pope_n and_o the_o whole_a court_n of_o rome_n and_o beside_o a_o comedy_n have_v be_v make_v in_o presence_n of_o the_o king_n and_o court_n to_o the_o great_a disgrace_n and_o shame_n of_o the_o pope_n and_o every_o cardinal_n in_o particular_a for_o which_o cause_n all_o be_v inflame_v with_o choler_n run_v headlong_o to_o give_v sentence_n which_o be_v pronounce_v in_o the_o consistory_n the_o 24._o of_o the_o same_o month_n that_o the_o marriage_n between_o henry_n and_o katherine_n be_v good_a that_o he_o be_v bind_v to_o take_v she_o to_o wife_n and_o that_o in_o case_n he_o do_v not_o he_o shall_v be_v excommunicate_v but_o the_o pope_n be_v soon_o displease_v with_o this_o precipitation_n for_o six_o day_n of_o his_o rash_a censure_n repent_v of_o after_o the_o french_a king_n letter_n come_v that_o the_o king_n be_v content_a to_o accept_v the_o sentence_n concern_v attentate_n and_o to_o render_v obedience_n upon_o condition_n that_o the_o cardinal_n who_o he_o mistrust_v shall_v not_o meddle_v in_o the_o business_n and_o that_o person_n not_o suspect_v shall_v be_v send_v to_o cambray_n to_o take_v information_n â—and_n â—and_n and_o the_o king_n have_v send_v his_o proctor_n before_o to_o assist_v in_o the_o cause_n at_o rome_n wherefore_o the_o pope_n go_v about_o to_o devise_v some_o pretence_n to_o suspend_v the_o precipitate_a sentence_n and_o again_o to_o set_v the_o cause_n on_o its_o foot_n but_o the_o king_n so_o soon_o as_o he_o have_v see_v it_o say_v it_o be_v no_o matter_n for_o the_o england_n utter_o lose_v the_o obedience_n of_o england_n pope_n shall_v be_v bishop_n of_o rome_n and_o himself_o sole_a lord_n of_o his_o kingdom_n and_o that_o he_o will_v do_v according_a to_o the_o ancient_a manner_n of_o the_o eastern_a church_n not_o leave_v to_o be_v a_o good_a christian_a nor_o suffer_v the_o lutheran_n heresy_n or_o any_o other_o to_o be_v bring_v into_o his_o kingdom_n from_o that_o time_n forward_o henry_n the_o eight_o of_o a_o zealous_a assertor_n of_o the_o pope_n no_o anger_n lose_v between_o the_o king_n &_o pope_n papacy_n both_o by_o pen_n and_o purse_n become_v the_o first_o and_o great_a opposer_n of_o it_o of_o all_o the_o western_a christian_a prince_n for_o the_o eastern_a christian_a prince_n except_o sometime_o the_o emperor_n of_o greece_n and_o the_o king_n of_o holy_a land_n do_v seldom_o or_o never_o submit_v to_o the_o papacy_n in_o her_o spiritual_n yet_o do_v he_o afterward_o seed_v to_o be_v reconcile_v to_o the_o pope_n even_o by_o mean_n of_o his_o nephew_n charles_n the_o five_o nor_o be_v the_o pope_n much_o behind_o hand_n with_o he_o for_o beside_o clement_n petty_a excommunication_n paul_n the_o three_o anno_fw-la 1538._o thunder_v out_o such_o a_o terrible_a excommunication_n against_o he_o as_o the_o like_a be_v never_o hear_v of_o which_o deprive_v he_o of_o his_o kingdom_n and_o his_o adherent_n of_o whatsoever_o they_o possess_v command_v his_o subject_n to_o deny_v he_o obedience_n and_o stranger_n to_o have_v no_o commerce_n in_o the_o kingdom_n and_o all_o to_o take_v arm_n against_o and_o persecute_v both_o he_o and_o his_o follower_n grant_v they_o their_o state_n and_o good_n for_o their_o prey_n and_o their_o person_n for_o slave_n but_o the_o pope_n anger_n end_v in_o word_n whereas_o the_o king_n deed_n take_v place_n against_o the_o pope_n but_o what_o there_o be_v in_o all_o the_o king_n reign_n which_o may_v be_v call_v reformation_n reformation_n what_o be_v the_o king_n reformation_n i_o do_v not_o understand_v for_o whatsoever_o the_o king_n take_v from_o the_o pope_n except_o peter-pence_n he_o ascribe_v to_o himself_o if_o the_o pope_n will_v be_v head_n of_o the_o catholic_a church_n the_o king_n will_v be_v head_n of_o the_o church_n of_o england_n if_o the_o pope_n challenge_v annates_fw-la and_o first-fruit_n of_o the_o bishop_n and_o clergy_n the_o king_n will_v do_v no_o less_o if_o the_o pope_n do_v give_v abbot_n and_o prior_n power_n be_v ecclesiastical_a person_n to_o make_v divers_a impropriation_n to_o their_o benefit_n the_o king_n will_v take_v a_o power_n to_o take_v they_o all_o away_o and_o convert_v they_o into_o lay-fee_n and_o incorporate_v they_o so_o into_o particular_a man_n estate_n that_o they_o shall_v never_o return_v to_o the_o church_n more_o nor_o have_v he_o any_o love_n or_o desire_v of_o reformation_n of_o the_o church_n but_o only_o to_o the_o church-land_n for_o all_o the_o rite_n ceremony_n and_o religion_n of_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n be_v continue_v and_o that_o with_o such_o bloody_a cruelty_n that_o a_o stranger_n go_v over_o smithfield_n one_o day_n and_o see_v two_o man_n there_o execute_v one_o for_o deny_v the_o king_n headship_n of_o the_o church_n and_o another_o for_o subscribe_v to_o the_o six_o article_n cry_v out_o bone_fw-la deus_fw-la quomodo_fw-la hic_fw-la agunt_fw-la vivi_fw-la hic_fw-la suspenduntur_fw-la papistae_fw-la ibi_fw-la comburuntur_fw-la antipapistae_fw-la and_o so_o zealous_a do_v he_o continue_v herein_o that_o pope_n paul_n the_o three_o after_o he_o have_v fulminate_v so_o dreadful_o against_o he_o 90_o hist_o conc-trid_a fol._n 90_o propose_v he_o for_o a_o example_n to_o be_v imitate_v by_o charles_n the_o five_o although_o such_o be_v the_o temper_n of_o this_o prince_n that_o he_o never_o spare_v man_n england_n the_o exclusion_n of_o the_o papai_n jurisdiction_n be_v a_o act_n of_o the_o king_n kingdom_n and_o church_n of_o england_n in_o his_o rage_n woman_n in_o his_o lust_n nor_o any_o thing_n which_o may_v be_v call_v sacred_a in_o his_o avarice_n yet_o so_o absolute_a be_v he_o that_o his_o divorce_n be_v attest_v by_o both_o the_o university_n at_o home_n beside_o that_o at_o paris_n abroad_o his_o free_a himself_o and_o the_o nation_n from_o the_o jurisdiction_n of_o the_o pope_n be_v not_o only_o assent_v to_o by_o a_o synod_n and_o convocation_n of_o all_o the_o clergy_n of_o england_n but_o the_o english_a and_o irish_a nobility_n do_v make_v their_o submission_n by_o a_o indenture_n to_o sir_n anthony_n sellinger_n then_o chief_a governor_n of_o ireland_n wherein_o they_o do_v acknowledge_v king_n henry_n to_o be_v their_o lawful_a sovereign_n and_o confess_v the_o king_n supremacy_n 43._o bram._n vind._n of_o the_o church_n of_o england_n p._n 43._o in_o all_o cause_n and_o utter_o renounce_v the_o pope_n but_o divorce_n banish_v the_o papal_a authority_n
dissolution_n of_o abbey_n and_o all_o be_v easy_o pass_v and_o assent_v to_o in_o parliament_n but_o whatsoever_o the_o king_n be_v otherwise_o yet_o sure_a the_o pope_n passion_n jurisdiction_n the_o pope_n be_v more_o unjust_a in_o his_o censure_n then_o the_o king_n be_v in_o exclude_v the_o papal_a jurisdiction_n against_o he_o carry_v they_o to_o great_a extravagancy_n and_o exorbitancy_n than_o be_v on_o his_o part_n against_o they_o for_o suppose_v that_o the_o pope_n have_v de_fw-fr facto_fw-la the_o investiture_n of_o bishop_n peter-pence_n annates_fw-la and_o first-fruit_n pay_v they_o and_o do_v exercise_v a_o jurisdiction_n over_o all_o the_o church_n and_o clergy_n yet_o no_o question_n all_o these_o thing_n be_v by_o the_o grant_v and_o permission_n of_o precedent_a king_n and_o if_o king_n may_v grant_v and_o permit_v these_o thing_n than_o what_o hinder_v but_o that_o they_o may_v recall_v they_o for_o cujus_fw-la est_fw-la velle_fw-la ejus_fw-la est_fw-la nolle_fw-la beside_o we_o have_v already_o show_v that_o although_o there_o be_v not_o that_o bitter_a personal_a spite_n between_o the_o king_n of_o england_n and_o and_o the_o pope_n former_o as_o be_v between_o henry_n 8._o and_o clement_n 7._o and_o paul_n 3._o yet_o do_v many_o of_o they_o ascribe_v as_o little_a to_o the_o pope_n as_o henry_n do_v but_o for_o a_o pope_n to_o deprive_v a_o christian_a prince_n of_o his_o kingdom_n over_o who_o he_o have_v no_o manner_n of_o right_n his_o adherent_n of_o whatsoever_o they_o possess_v to_o command_v his_o subject_n to_o deny_v their_o obedience_n to_o their_o sovereign_n and_o stranger_n not_o to_o have_v any_o commerce_n in_o the_o kingdom_n and_o all_o to_o take_v arm_n against_o he_o and_o his_o follower_n grant_v they_o their_o estate_n and_o good_n for_o a_o prey_n and_o their_o person_n for_o slave_n be_v so_o unlike_a to_o the_o example_n and_o precept_n of_o s._n peter_n who_o they_o pretend_v to_o succeed_v who_o not_o only_o suffer_v death_n under_o temporal_a power_n but_z inspire_v by_o god_n do_v command_v so_o express_o obedience_n to_o king_n not_o as_o subordinate_a to_o himself_o 13._o 1_o pet._n 2._o 13._o but_o as_o supreme_a and_o of_o our_o saviour_n himself_o who_o both_o suffer_v himself_o under_o temporal_a power_n and_o pay_v tribute_n to_o caesar_n and_o take_v not_o away_o but_o fulfil_v the_o moral_a law_n which_o command_v obedience_n to_o prince_n and_o high_a power_n and_o who_o kingdom_n be_v not_o of_o this_o world_n that_o sure_a no_o turk_n or_o infidel_n be_v so_o much_o a_o enemy_n to_o christian_n or_o indeed_o rather_o to_o mankind_n as_o to_o have_v desire_v it_o the_o state_n of_o the_o church_n and_o of_o the_o ecclesiastical_a law_n make_v by_o edward_n the_o six_o the_o time_n of_o this_o king_n reign_n be_v a_o child_n and_o therefore_o woeful_a and_o of_o his_o father_n be_v perilous_a day_n the_o father_n in_o his_o law_n scarce_o ever_o take_v advice_n but_o from_o his_o passion_n lust_n or_o avarice_n the_o son_n although_o a_o prince_n of_o infinite_a hope_n and_o goodness_n yet_o want_v the_o authority_n and_o reputation_n requisite_a in_o a_o sovereign_n be_v either_o not_o able_a to_o restrain_v or_o else_o persuade_v it_o be_v beneficial_a to_o give_v reins_o to_o a_o company_n of_o sacrilegious_a harpy_n and_o courtier_n to_o make_v a_o total_a prey_n not_o only_o upon_o all_o college_n free-chappels_a chantry_n and_o all_o their_o land_n except_o they_o of_o the_o university_n and_o some_o few_o other_o which_o by_o the_o statute_n of_o 1_o ed._n 6._o cap._n 14._o be_v give_v to_o 6._o camb._n pref_o eliz._n reg._n &_o life_n of_o ed._n 6._o the_o king_n upon_o specious_a pretence_n but_o the_o land_n of_o the_o bishop_n general_o become_v a_o prey_n unto_o they_o so_o much_o worse_a be_v it_o for_o every_o thing_n to_o be_v lawful_a then_o that_o any_o thing_n shall_v be_v law_n it_o be_v enact_v that_o if_o any_o man_n speak_v irreverent_o or_o contemptuous_o 6._o an._n 1._o ed._n 6._o c._n 6._o of_o the_o sacrament_n of_o the_o altar_n he_o shall_v be_v imprison_v and_o fine_v at_o the_o king_n will_v and_o pleasure_n and_o that_o justice_n of_o peace_n may_v inquire_v of_o offender_n yet_o shall_v not_o the_o person_n offend_v be_v arraign_v or_o try_v unless_o the_o bishop_n of_o the_o diocese_n or_o his_o chancellor_n or_o deputy_n learn_v be_v require_v to_o be_v at_o the_o quarter-session_n to_o which_o purpose_n a_o new_a writ_n be_v make_v rex_fw-la etc._n etc._n episc_n l._n salutem_fw-la praecipimus_fw-la tibi_fw-la quod_fw-la tu_fw-la cancellarius_fw-la tuus_fw-la vel_fw-la alius_fw-la deputatus_fw-la tuus_fw-la sufficienter_fw-la eruditus_fw-la sitis_fw-la cum_fw-la justiciariis_fw-la nostris_fw-la ad_fw-la pacem_fw-la in_o come_v nostro_fw-la b._n conservand_n assignat_fw-la apud_fw-la d._n tali_fw-la die_fw-la ad_fw-la sessionem_fw-la nostram_fw-la tunc_fw-la &_o ibidem_fw-la tenend_n ad_fw-la dand_v consilium_fw-la &_o advisament_n eisdem_fw-la justitiariis_fw-la nostris_fw-la ad_fw-la pacem_fw-la super_fw-la arraiment_fw-fr &_o deliberationem_fw-la offendet_fw-la contra_fw-la formam_fw-la statuti_fw-la concernend_n sacrosanctum_fw-la sacramentum_fw-la altaris_fw-la and_o by_o this_o statute_n it_o be_v enact_v that_o the_o sacrament_n shall_v be_v deliver_v to_o the_o people_n under_o both_o kind_n viz._n of_o bread_n and_o wine_n from_o thenceforth_o no_o congee_n desly_o shall_v be_v grant_v nor_o any_o election_n 2._o an._n 1_o ed._n 6._o cap._n 2._o shall_v be_v make_v of_o any_o archbishop_n or_o bishop_n by_o the_o dean_n and_o chapter_n but_o when_o any_o archbishopric_n or_o bishopric_n shall_v be_v void_v the_o king_n by_o his_o letter_n patent_n may_v confer_v the_o same_o to_o any_o person_n who_o he_o shall_v think_v meet_a &c_n &c_n all_o summons_n citation_n and_o other_o process_n ecclesiastical_a shall_v be_v make_v in_o the_o name_n and_o with_o the_o stile_n of_o the_o king_n as_o in_o the_o writ_n of_o the_o common_a law_n and_o the_o test_n thereof_o shall_v be_v in_o the_o name_n of_o the_o archbishop_n or_o bishop_n etc._n etc._n all_o person_n that_o have_v the_o exercise_n of_o ecclesiastical_a jurisdiction_n shall_v have_v in_o their_o seal_n of_o office_n the_o king_n arm_n with_o certain_a character_n under_o they_o for_o the_o knowledge_n of_o their_o diocese_n but_o the_o archbishop_n of_o canterbury_n shall_v use_v his_o own_o seal_n and_o his_o own_o name_n in_o all_o faculty_n and_o dispensation_n a_o man_n speak_v against_o the_o king_n headship_n of_o the_o church_n shall_v be_v 12._o an._n 1_o ed._n 6._o cap._n 12._o thereof_o attaint_v or_o convict_v forfeit_v all_o his_o good_n and_o chattel_n to_o the_o king_n and_o suffer_v imprisonment_n during_o the_o king_n will_v and_o pleasure_n for_o the_o first_o offence_n and_o for_o the_o second_o offence_n forfeit_v to_o the_o king_n the_o whole_a issue_n and_o profit_n of_o all_o his_o land_n and_o all_o his_o good_n and_o chattel_n and_o suffer_v perpetual_a imprisonment_n and_o for_o the_o three_o offence_n shall_v be_v adjudge_v a_o traitor_n and_o suffer_v death_n and_o forfeit_v all_o his_o good_n and_o chattel_n land_n and_o tenement_n as_o in_o case_n of_o high_a treason_n and_o it_o shall_v be_v deem_v treason_n for_o any_o by_o print_v write_v or_o deed_n to_o affirm_v the_o king_n not_o to_o be_v head_n of_o the_o church_n a_o act_n for_o uniformity_n of_o service_n and_o administration_n of_o sacrament_n be_v 1._o an._n 2_o &_o 3_o ed._n 6_o cap._n 1._o before_o divers_a and_o different_a viz._n of_o sarum_n of_o york_n of_o bangor_n and_o of_o lincoln_n and_o divers_a and_o sundry_a form_n and_o fashion_n be_v use_v in_o cathedral_n and_o parish-church_n of_o england_n and_o wales_n as_o well_o concern_v matin_n or_o morning_n prayer_n and_o the_o evening_n song_n as_o also_o concern_v the_o holy_a communion_n common_o call_v the_o mass_n with_o divers_a and_o sundry_a rite_n and_o ceremony_n concern_v the_o same_o and_o in_o the_o administration_n of_o the_o sacrament_n of_o the_o church_n the_o statute_n do_v inflict_v upon_o every_o parson_n vicar_n or_o other_o whatsoever_o minister_n that_o ought_v or_o shall_v say_v or_o sing_v the_o say_v common_a prayer_n mention_v in_o the_o say_a book_n entitle_v the_o book_n of_o common_a prayer_n and_o administration_n of_o the_o sacrament_n and_o other_o rite_n and_o ceremony_n of_o the_o church_n after_o the_o use_n of_o the_o church_n of_o england_n and_o shall_v refuse_v it_o or_o use_v any_o other_o form_n or_o shall_v preach_v declare_v or_o speak_v any_o thing_n in_o derogation_n of_o the_o say_a book_n or_o any_o thing_n contain_v therein_o and_o be_v thereof_o lawful_o convict_v by_o a_o jury_n of_o twelve_o man_n or_o by_o confession_n shall_v forfeit_v to_o the_o king_n for_o the_o first_o offence_n the_o profit_n of_o all_o his_o spiritual_a benefice_n and_o promotion_n arise_v in_o a_o whole_a year_n and_o
after_o they_o gunthramn_v clowis_n carloman_n and_o pepin_n at_o masscon_n first_o and_o second_o at_o chalons_n that_o which_o be_v call_v francia_n and_o that_o which_o be_v in_o vernis_fw-la twenty_o of_o they_o at_o least_o in_o france_n in_o spain_n by_o ten_o several_a king_n in_o two_o counsel_n at_o braccara_n and_o in_o ten_o at_o toledo_n by_o the_o space_n of_o three_o hundred_o year_n together_o and_o how_o under_o what_o term_n peruse_v the_o council_n themselves_o their_o very_a act_n speak_v exit_fw-la praecepto_fw-la imperio_fw-la jussu_fw-la sanctione_n nutu_fw-la decreto_fw-la exit_fw-la evocatione_fw-la dispositione_n regis_n one_o say_v potestas_fw-la permissa_fw-la est_fw-la nobis_fw-la another_o facultas_fw-la data_fw-la est_fw-la nobis_fw-la a_o three_o injunctu_fw-la est_fw-la nobis_fw-la á_z rege_fw-la and_o this_o for_o about_o eight_o hundred_o year_n after_o christ_n then_o arise_v another_o empire_n here_o in_o the_o west_n under_o charles_n the_o great_a and_o he_o call_v six_o several_a council_n at_o frankfort_n arles_n tours_n chalons_n mentz_n and_o rheims_n and_o what_o say_v he_o in_o they_o in_o that_o at_o rheims_n in_o conventu_fw-la mere_a priscorum_fw-la imperatorum_fw-la congregato_fw-la à _fw-la piissimo_fw-la domino_fw-la nostro_fw-la carolo_n that_o he_o call_v that_o convention_n by_o no_o other_o right_n then_o as_o the_o manner_n of_o the_o ancient_a emperor_n have_v be_v to_o do_v after_o he_o ludovicus_n pius_n lotharius_n ludovicus_n balbus_n carolus_n calvus_n carolus_n crassus_n and_o arnulphus_n at_o the_o several_a council_n of_o aken_n mentz_n melden_n worm_n colen_n and_o tribur_n and_o so_o hold_v it_o nine_o hundred_o year_n after_o christ_n for_o about_o that_o year_n a_o year_n or_o two_o over_o or_o under_o be_v hold_v the_o council_n at_o tribur_n in_o germany_n by_o the_o emperor_n decree_n and_o himself_o precedent_n in_o it_o nor_o be_v the_o king_n of_o england_n less_o absolute_a than_o either_o emperor_n king_n of_o spain_n or_o france_n and_o see_v b._n bramhall_n just_a vindication_n of_o the_o church_n of_o england_n cap._n 7._o how_o the_o emperor_n king_n of_o france_n spain_n and_o portugal_n have_v by_o their_o own_o authority_n convene_v national_a and_o provincial_a council_n which_o have_v not_o only_o determine_v without_o the_o papal_a authority_n but_o very_o often_o in_o contradiction_n to_o it_o nor_o be_v either_o the_o english_a or_o british_a church_n or_o ever_o be_v less_o free_a than_o the_o gallicane_n the_o liberty_n whereof_o in_o the_o chapter_n aforesaid_a be_v set_v down_o viz._n 1._o the_o pope_n can_v command_v or_o ordain_v any_o thing_n direct_o or_o indirect_o concern_v any_o temporal_a affair_n within_o the_o dominion_n of_o the_o king_n of_o france_n 2._o the_o spiritual_a authority_n and_o power_n of_o the_o pope_n be_v not_o absolute_a in_o church_n the_o privilege_n of_o the_o gallican_n church_n france_n but_o limit_v and_o restrain_v to_o the_o canon_n and_o rule_n of_o the_o ancient_a council_n of_o the_o church_n and_o receive_v in_o that_o kingdom_n 3._o no_o command_n whatsoever_o of_o the_o pope_n can_v free_v the_o french_a clergy_n from_o their_o obligation_n to_o obey_v the_o command_n of_o their_o sovereign_n 4._o the_o most_o christian_a king_n have_v have_v power_n at_o all_o time_n according_a to_o the_o occurrence_n and_o exigence_n of_o affair_n to_o assemble_v or_o cause_n to_o be_v assemble_v synod_n provincial_a or_o national_a and_o therein_o to_o treat_v not_o only_o of_o such_o thing_n as_o concern_v the_o conservation_n of_o the_o civil_a estate_n but_o also_o of_o such_o thing_n as_o concern_v ecclesiastical_a order_n and_o discipline_n in_o his_o own_o dominion_n and_o therein_o to_o make_v rule_n chapter_n law_n ordinance_n and_o pragmatique_a sanction_n in_o his_o own_o name_n and_o by_o his_o own_o authority_n many_o of_o which_o have_v be_v receive_v among_o the_o decree_n of_o the_o catholic_a church_n and_o some_o of_o they_o approve_v by_o general_a council_n 5._o the_o pope_n can_v send_v a_o legate_n à _fw-fr latere_fw-la into_o france_n with_o power_n to_o reform_v judge_n collate_n dispense_v or_o do_v such_o thing_n accustom_v to_o be_v specify_v in_o the_o autoritative_a bull_n of_o his_o legation_n except_o it_o be_v upon_o the_o desire_n or_o with_o the_o approbation_n of_o the_o most_o christian_n king_n neither_o can_v the_o say_a legate_n execute_v his_o charge_n until_o he_o have_v promise_v to_o the_o king_n in_o writing_n under_o his_o oath_n upon_o his_o holy_a order_n not_o to_o make_v use_n of_o his_o legantine_n power_n in_o the_o king_n dominion_n long_o than_o it_o shall_v please_v the_o king_n and_o that_o so_o soon_o as_o he_o shall_v be_v admonish_v of_o the_o king_n pleasure_n to_o forbid_v it_o he_o shall_v give_v it_o over_o and_o that_o whilst_o he_o do_v use_v it_o shall_v be_v exercise_v conformable_a to_o the_o king_n will_v without_o attempt_v any_o thing_n to_o the_o prejudice_n of_o the_o decree_n of_o general_a council_n or_o the_o liberty_n and_o privilege_n of_o the_o gallicane_n church_n and_o the_o university_n of_o france_n 6._o the_o commission_n and_o bull_n of_o the_o pope_n legate_n be_v to_o be_v see_v examine_v and_o approve_v by_o the_o court_n of_o parliament_n and_o to_o be_v register_v and_o publish_v with_o such_o caution_n and_o modification_n as_o that_o court_n shall_v judge_v expedient_a for_o the_o good_a of_o the_o kingdom_n and_o to_o be_v execute_v according_a to_o the_o say_a caution_n and_o not_o otherwise_o 7._o the_o prelate_n of_o the_o french_a church_n although_o command_v by_o the_o pope_n for_o what_o cause_n soever_o it_o be_v may_v not_o depart_v out_o of_o the_o kingdom_n without_o the_o king_n commandment_n or_o licence_n 8._o the_o pope_n can_v by_o himself_o or_o his_o delegate_n judge_v any_o thing_n which_o concern_v the_o state_n pre-eminence_n or_o privilege_n of_o the_o crown_n of_o france_n nor_o any_o thing_n pertain_v to_o it_o nor_o can_v there_o be_v any_o question_n or_o process_n about_o the_o state_n or_o pretension_n of_o the_o king_n but_o in_o his_o court_n 9_o papal_a bull_n citation_n excommunication_n etc._n etc._n be_v not_o to_o be_v execute_v in_o france_n without_o the_o king_n command_n or_o permission_n and_o after_o permission_n only_o by_o the_o authority_n of_o the_o king_n and_o not_o by_o authority_n of_o the_o pope_n to_o shun_v mixture_n and_o confusion_n of_o jurisdiction_n 10._o neither_o the_o king_n nor_o his_o realm_n nor_o his_o officer_n can_v be_v excommunicate_v or_o interdict_v by_o the_o pope_n nor_o his_o subject_n absolve_v from_o their_o oath_n of_o allegiance_n 11._o the_o pope_n can_v impose_v pension_n in_o france_n upon_o any_o benefice_n have_v cure_n of_o soul_n nor_o upon_o any_o other_o but_o according_a to_o the_o canon_n according_a to_o the_o express_a condition_n of_o resignation_n or_o ad_fw-la redimendum_fw-la vexationem_fw-la 12._o all_o bull_n and_o missive_n which_o come_v from_o rome_n to_o france_n be_v to_o be_v see_v and_o visit_v to_o try_v if_o there_o be_v nothing_o in_o they_o prejudicial_a in_o any_o manner_n to_o the_o estate_n and_o liberty_n of_o the_o church_n of_o france_n or_o to_o the_o royal_a authority_n 13._o it_o be_v lawful_a to_o appeal_v from_o the_o pope_n to_o a_o future_a council_n 14._o ecclefiastical_a person_n may_v be_v convent_v judge_v and_o sentence_v before_o a_o secular_a judge_n for_o the_o first_o grievous_a or_o enormous_a crime_n or_o for_o lesser_a offence_n after_o a_o relapse_n which_o render_v they_o incorrigible_a in_o the_o eye_n of_o the_o law_n 15._o all_o place_n of_o france_n be_v oblige_v to_o swear_v fealty_n to_o the_o king_n and_o to_o receive_v from_o he_o investiture_n for_o their_o fee_n and_o manor_n 16._o the_o court_n of_o parliament_n in_o case_n of_o appeal_n as_o from_o abuse_n have_v right_a and_o power_n to_o declare_v null_a void_a and_o to_o revoke_v the_o pope_n bull_n and_o excommunication_n and_o to_o forbid_v the_o execution_n of_o they_o when_o they_o be_v find_v contrary_a to_o sacred_a decree_n the_o liberty_n of_o the_o french_a church_n or_o the_o prerogative_n royal._n 17._o general_a council_n be_v above_o the_o pope_n and_o may_v depose_v he_o and_o put_v another_o in_o his_o place_n and_o take_v cognisance_n of_o appeal_n from_o the_o pope_n 18._o all_o bishop_n have_v their_o power_n immediate_o from_o christ_n not_o from_o the_o pope_n and_o be_v equal_o successor_n of_o s._n peter_n and_o of_o the_o other_o apostle_n and_o vicar_n of_o christ_n 19_o provision_n reservation_n expective_a grace_n etc._n etc._n have_v no_o place_n in_o france_n 20._o the_o pope_n can_v exempt_v any_o church_n monastery_n or_o ecclesiastical_a body_n from_o the_o jurisdiction_n of_o the_o ordinary_a nor_o erect_v bishopric_n into_o archbishopric_n nor_o unite_v they_o nor_o divide_v they_o without_o the_o king_n licence_n 21._o all_o those_o be_v not_o heretic_n